i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
have_v therefore_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v call_v son_n because_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o call_v generation_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o therefore_o that_o birth_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n os_fw-la generation_n so_o that_o person_n which_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v son_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v father_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v call_v spiration_n and_o procession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n also_o which_o be_v produce_v want_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n now_o his_o emanation_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v from_o created_a thing_n those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n wherein_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n the_o way_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o very_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o to_o suit_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o pour_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a deity_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v son_n iv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o people_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o equal_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o supreme_a good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o and_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sufficient_o show_v first_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o second_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o before_o he_o call_v holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o present_o after_o call_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.6_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o who_o he_o have_v call_v god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o division_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n beside_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourâ—hly_o fourâ—hly_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o god_n only_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o esayah_n have_v say_v 6.8_o isay_n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n lest_o haply_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v 28.25_o act._n 28.25_o well_o say_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o five_o five_o when_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v god_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v you_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n also_o seven_o seven_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o also_o in_o that_o famous_a elegy_n or_o hymn_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a land_n and_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o joh._n 6.63_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o sanctification_n and_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a deity_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v explain_v son_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o will_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v most_o plain_o show_v 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.15_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v those_o thing_n evidence_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v the_o impious_a madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o therefore_o they_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n they_o declare_v in_o this_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o noble_a spirit_n create_v of_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n life_n vi_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o god_n do_v more_o true_o live_v than_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v most_o
to_o make_v a_o supremacy_n to_o any_o one_o he_o be_v thereby_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v imperfect_a wherefore_o such_o want_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n 4.5_o deut._n 6.4_o exod._n 20.3_o â—â—_o 41.9.44_o 6_o eph._n 4.5_o beside_o god_n commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o often_o admonish_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o plain_o witness_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n nor_o need_v we_o therefore_o wonder_v because_o sometime_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n for_o that_o it_o so_o call_v prophet_n and_o judge_n god_n this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v which_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o phancy_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a custom_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v it_o will_v signify_v some_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o office_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o belieu_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o rise_v yet_o high_o it_o so_o understand_v one_o as_o it_o worship_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o which_o mystery_n we_o be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o speak_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o creed_n father_n but_o because_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n god_n x._o how_o the_o name_n father_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n not_o for_o one_o reason_n only_o it_o must_v therefore_o first_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o this_o place_n some_o even_n of_o those_o who_o blindness_n faith_n never_o illuminate_v do_v yet_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o proper_a state_n and_o order_n by_o a_o similitude_n therefore_o take_v from_o humane_a affair_n they_o call_v he_o father_n as_o they_o do_v he_o from_o who_o be_v spring_v a_o family_n and_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o command_v it_o be_v rule_v so_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v god_n a_o father_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o name_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v when_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n power_n and_o admirable_a providence_n over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v 32.6_o deut._n 32.6_o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o bear_v thou_o who_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o but_o much_o more_o common_o 1.21_o xi_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n rom._n 8.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 1.21_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a name_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o such_o love_n have_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n whether_o therefore_o you_o regard_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n or_o that_o special_a one_o of_o adoption_n right_o do_v the_o faithful_a profess_v that_o they_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n but_o beside_o those_o notion_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n the_o name_n father_n the_o mind_n be_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o high_a mystery_n for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o which_o humane_a reason_n and_o understanding_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o divine_a oracle_n under_o this_o name_n father_n begin_v to_o unfold_v to_o we_o for_o this_o name_n show_v we_o person_n xii_o the_o name_n father_n show_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n that_o in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o one_o person_n only_o but_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o none_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n also_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o this_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o together_o with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o one_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o one_o substance_n but_o now_o these_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a only_o in_o their_o propriety_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlike_a or_o unequal_a in_o they_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o same_o substance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o do_v holy_o and_o religious_o worship_v both_o a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n a_o unity_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o father_n xiii_o how_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n it_o it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o or_o last_o great_a or_o less_o in_o the_o trinity_n far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o think_v so_o impious_o since_o christian_a religion_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o eternity_n the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o we_o true_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n without_o beginning_n be_v the_o first_o person_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o distinct_a by_o the_o propriety_n of_o father_n so_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o this_o one_o person_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o always_o be_v both_o god_n and_o father_n together_o whensoever_o in_o this_o confession_n we_o pronounce_v these_o name_n together_o of_o god_n and_o father_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v either_o more_o dangerous_o busy_v trinity_n fourteen_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o too_o nice_o search_v into_o the_o trinity_n or_o more_o miserable_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n or_o notion_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o difficult_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o term_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a both_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o there_o be_v both_o unity_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o more_o narrow_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n 25.27_o prov._n 25.27_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o say_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o this_o which_o our_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o oracle_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o
nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
true_o call_v spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o now_o what_o follow_v son_n vii_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n for_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o wander_v propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o council_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v hence_o that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n one_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n another_o while_n by_o the_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 15.25_o joh._n 15.25_o and_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o whence_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v needful_a moreover_o to_o teach_v ghost_n viii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a wonderful_a effect_n and_o some_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_n and_o flow_v front_v he_o as_o from_o the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o good_n for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v do_v extrinsical_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o be_v inflame_v with_o love_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherefore_o gift_n ix_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v kind_o and_o free_o give_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n we_o ought_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o thankful_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v other_o effect_n of_o he_o for_o to_o omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o government_n of_o create_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o show_v that_o the_o give_v of_o life_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 31.6_o ezek._n 31.6_o i_o will_v give_v you_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o x._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 11.3_o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o wise_o do_v s._n austin_n admonish_v we_o to_o observe_v when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v to_o he_o distinguish_v with_o the_o same_o difference_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v because_o from_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o draw_v rule_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o but_o above_o all_o other_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n ghost_n xi_o justify_v grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v value_v which_o justify_v we_o and_o sign_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o this_o join_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v call_v and_o true_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n article_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n with_o how_o great_a diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o explain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nine_o article_n to_o the_o faithful_a 15._o i._o why_o this_o article_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v s_o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o v._o 15._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o two_o thing_n chief_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o foresee_v that_o many_o more_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n than_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v want_v wicked_a man_n who_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o fancy_v itself_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_o than_o proud_o will_v affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v only_o with_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v this_o truth_n settle_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n shall_v easy_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o every_o one_o heretic_n ii_o who_o be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stiff_o defend_v his_o impious_a opinion_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o can_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o pastor_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o mystery_n and_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o adversary_n persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a note_v because_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bestow_v holiness_n on_o the_o church_n
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
saviour_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o passion_n if_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o handle_v these_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v to_o understand_v and_o with_o true_o devout_a soul_n will_v reverence_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o those_o excellent_a and_o rich_a gift_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v baptiz_v d_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v as_o elisha_n servant_n be_v that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 6.17_o 4_o reg._n 6.17_o there_o can_v no_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v behold_v they_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o sharpness_n of_o their_o soul_n illuminate_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v they_o and_o now_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a also_o to_o show_v by_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v rank_n xxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o three_o rank_n both_o that_o they_o to_o who_o chief_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v may_v labour_v to_o discharge_v it_o holy_o and_o devout_o and_o also_o that_o none_o stretch_v beyond_o their_o own_o limit_n may_v rash_o seize_v upon_o another_o possession_n or_o proud_o enter_v upon_o another_o office_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o see_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o may_v minister_v baptism_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o right_a of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v this_o function_n for_o to_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 4._o matt._n 28.19_o isiâ—_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n c._n 4._o say_v go_v you_o and_o baptise_v though_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o more_o weighty_a charge_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v this_o function_n so_o that_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o may_v minister_v baptism_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o administer_a all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o necessary_o any_o one_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o baptism_n only_o which_o be_v accustom_a to_o be_v minister_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n on_o some_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o minister_n be_v the_o deacon_n to_o who_o necessity_n the_o deacon_n by_o concession_n distinct_a 93._o c._n 13._o any_o other_o person_n in_o necessity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o low_a rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o forcible_a necessity_n may_v baptize_v but_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o person_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o lay-people_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n what_o sect_n soever_o they_o profess_v for_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v even_o to_o jew_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n when_o necessity_n compel_v provide_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o administration_n these_o thing_n both_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n have_v confirm_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_v de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 24._o aug._n l._n 7._o cont_n donatist_n c._n 53._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la &_o conc._n late_a c._n 1._o &_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a eugenii_fw-la wherein_o very_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n baptise_v xxiii_o why_o lawful_a for_o all_o to_o baptise_v for_o see_v this_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o he_o appoint_v water_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o common_a so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v no_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n not_o as_o though_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v of_o more_o dignity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o may_v the_o faithful_a suppose_n that_o this_o office_n be_v permit_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o appoint_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n for_o if_o man_n be_v present_a a_o woman_n ought_v not_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v present_a a_o a_o layman_n ought_v not_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v present_a a_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n although_o midwife_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v though_o sometime_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o perform_v this_o sacrament_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v perform_v it_o to_o these_o minister_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 3._o the_o ancient_a use_n various_a name_n and_o necessity_n of_o godfathers_n tertul._n lib_n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 18._o &_o the_o coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v administer_v baptism_n may_v be_v add_v another_o sort_n of_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a celebration_n of_o baptism_n these_o we_o now_o call_v godfathers_n and_z godmothers_n though_o former_o they_o be_v common_o call_v by_o sacred_a writer_n undertaker_n answerer_n surety_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o who_o because_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o all_o lay-people_n in_o common_a the_o pastor_n shall_v exact_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n thereof_o and_o first_o he_o must_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o at_o baptism_n beside_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v also_o require_v godfathers_n and_o vndertater_n which_o indeed_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v exceed_o well_o do_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o of_o this_o new-birth_n speak_v s._n peter_n even_o as_o newborn_a infant_n desire_v you_o the_o reasonable_a milk_n without_o hypocrisy_n as_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o present_o want_v a_o nurse_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n by_o who_o assitance_n and_o labour_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o
may_v understand_v that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o a_o member_n and_o grafse_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n so_o call_v from_o chrism_n but_o what_o chrism_n signify_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o pray_v 27._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 27._o as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v diony_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 3_o basil_n l._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o afterward_o the_o priest_n put_v upon_o the_o baptize_v person_n a_o white_a garment_n garment_n the_o white_a garment_n say_v receive_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o do_v thou_o keep_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o infant_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n be_v give_v a_o white_a kerchief_n with_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o symbol_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v signify_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resrrection_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o neatness_n and_o beauty_n wherewith_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o also_o that_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n which_o throughout_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o baptize_v person_n ought_v to_o keep_v diony_n loc_fw-la citato_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o then_o a_o burn_a wax-light_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n wax-light_n the_o burn_a wax-light_n which_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n of_o this_o wax-light_n see_v greg._n naz._n serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o niceph._n inst_z eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o at_o last_o a_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n baptize_v which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o some_o one_o name_n the_o impose_v of_o the_o name_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o beside_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o he_o study_v to_o imitate_v will_v be_v his_o advocate_n for_o the_o health_n and_o protection_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o so_o diligent_o search_v for_o christian_n lxii_o what_o name_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o heathen_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o wicked_a since_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a piety_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o will_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o name_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxiii_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n there_o will_v seem_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n pretermit_v that_o may_v be_v think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n signify_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n necessary_a to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o schoolmaster_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n it_o have_v be_v show_n d_o also_o to_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o dispose_v person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v last_o it_o have_v be_v large_o enough_o explain_v as_o to_o their_o design_n and_o purpose_n what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o pastor_n shall_v remember_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o this_o cause_n especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v always_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o care_n and_o knowledge_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o holy_o and_o religious_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o charge_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n if_o ever_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n i._o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n of_o explain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n certain_o there_o be_v now_o the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o omit_v by_o some_o in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o very_o few_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v that_o fruit_n of_o grace_n thereby_o which_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v so_o teach_v concern_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o pastor_n judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n lest_o by_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a damage_n it_o happen_v that_o this_o divine_a benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n florent_fw-la ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v confirmation_n conc._n aur._n c._n 3._o item_n florent_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n call_v confirmation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n with_o these_o solemn_a word_n add_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o nothing_o else_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a by_o receive_v new_a virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a soldier_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n iii_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o in_o confirmation_n the_o catholic_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n both_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o many_o other_o very_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n plain_o declare_v and_o s._n clement_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o ep_n antefinem_fw-ge habes_fw-la decreta_fw-la horum_fw-la ponticum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n disâ—_n 5._o with_o a_o more_o grave_a or_o weighty_a argument_n than_o when_o he_o say_v all_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o linger_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v by_o the_o bishop_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a that_o injurious_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o force_v by_o necessity_n omit_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v and_o this_o very_a faith_n the_o roman_a bishop_n vrban_n fabian_n eusebius_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o decree_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o dennys_n the_o areopagite_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 6.2_o s._n dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 6.2_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o priest_n clothe_v the_o person_n baptize_v with_o a_o garment_n suitable_a to_o their_o cleanness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o bishop_n sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a ointment_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 104._o lib._n 6._o histor_n c._n 43._o lib._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o scourge_v but_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v not_o away_o from_o we_o wherefore_o 18._o xxii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o god_n chast'n_n we_o job_n 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o let_v they_o have_v that_o say_v of_o patient_a job_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n he_o wound_v and_o he_o heal_v he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n will_v heal_v that_o they_o may_v take_v up_o that_o that_o jeremy_n write_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n 31.18_o hier._n 31.18_o thou_o do_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_o teach_v even_o as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v untamed_a convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v covert_v because_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v tobias_n example_n who_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o that_o affliction_n of_o blindness_n cry_v out_o 11.17_o tob._n 11.17_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o but_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v very_o careful_a 21.18_o xxiii_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v in_o affliction_n luc._n 21.18_o lest_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n and_o grieve_v with_o any_o calamity_n they_o think_v that_o god_n know_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v yea_o rather_o let_v they_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 3.19_o apoc._n 3.19_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v let_v they_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.5_o heb._n 12.5_o nor_o be_v thou_o weary_a while_o thou_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_n and_o correct_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o instruct_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v our_o 8._o xxiv_o why_o of_o particular_a person_n god_n be_v call_v our_o matth_n 23_o 8._o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a adoption_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n and_o aught_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o epistle_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n another_o xxv_o how_o we_o be_v now_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o another_o that_o by_o the_o same_o adoption_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n but_o because_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v his_o brethren_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o heb_fw-mi 2.11_o write_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n which_o thing_n so_o long_o before_o david_n foretell_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o 21._o psal_n 21._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 21.10.26.66_o mattth_n 21.10.26.66_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o he_o heaven_n xxvi_o christ_n our_o brother_n even_o in_o heaven_n when_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v get_v immortality_n that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o this_o fraternal_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v this_o conjunction_n and_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n 25.31_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v 1.2_o xxvii_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 1.2_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v christ_n brethren_n since_o we_o be_v call_v his_o heir_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o begott'n_n appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o but_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beget_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n note_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o inflame_v to_o enter_v valiant_o into_o the_o combat_n of_o salvation_n be_v arm_v with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v wise_o and_o constant_o perform_v and_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n be_v run_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o same_o course_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n and_o love_n but_o how_o we_o ought_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o utter_v this_o word_n our_o why_o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v we_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o why_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v who_o say_v that_o god_n free_o hear_v a_o christian_a pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o another_o because_o nature_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o grace_n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o need_n compel_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a charity_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o brotherly_a charity_n put_v up_o note_v than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o necessity_n chrysost_n hom_n 14._o operâ—s_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n concern_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o save_a prayer_n moment_n xxix_o a_o admonition_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o exhort_v all_o of_o every_o age_n condition_n and_o rank_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o common_a relation_n of_o brotherhood_n they_o behave_v themselves_o courteous_o and_o brotherlike_o each_o to_o other_o and_o that_o they_o carry_v not_o themselves_o insolent_o to_o one_o another_o for_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o office_n note_v yet_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o office_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nearness_n of_o brotherly_a relation_n even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o various_a uses_n and_o different_a office_n of_o the_o member_n do_v not_o cause_v this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o member_n consider_v he_o that_o be_v in_o kingly_a power_n christian_n xxx_o a_o equality_n among_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a brother_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yes_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o another_o of_o the_o poor_a not_o one_o god_n of_o king_n and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o all_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o nobility_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n equal_a xxxi_o the_o nobility_n of_o christian_n be_v equal_a all_o have_v the_o same_o dignity_n the_o same_o lustre_n of_o family_n see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v all_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n nor_o have_v wealthy_a and_o great_a man_n one_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a another_o they_o be_v not_o initiate_v by_o other_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 5.20_o ephes_n
eucharist_n call_v our_o daily_a bread_n ibid._n see_v sacrifice_n the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n 549_o when_o we_o suffer_v evil_a we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_n pag._n 544_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil._n 546_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o account_v evil_n be_v yet_o very_o advantageous_a ibid._n we_o pray_v against_o those_o evil_n that_o can_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n 547_o from_o what_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v ibid._n the_o evil_n our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n 549_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n 544_o example_n of_o human_a infirmity_n 533_o example_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o 546_o extream-vnction_n 283_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o extream-vnction_n 285_o what_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n to_o be_v use_v 287_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 288_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n may_v be_v iterate_v 289_o the_o preparation_n of_o extream-vnction_n ibid._n the_o minister_n of_o extream-vnction_n ibid._n the_o utility_n of_o extream-vnction_n 290_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o extream-vnction_n pag._n 287_o why_o sick_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n be_v not_o heal_v 291_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 9_o many_o degree_n of_o faith_n 10_o what_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v 13_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o human_a reason_n 16_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 24_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29_o 30_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o 30_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o penance_n 241_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n 467_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o pray_v well_o ibid._n false-witness_n what_o it_o be_v 427_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o false-witness_n 428_o 429_o false-witness_n forbid_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o judgement_n also_o 429_o a_o lie_v account_v among_o false-testimony_n 432_o fast_a and_o alm_n to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n see_v alms._n what_o the_o name_n father_n signify_v in_o god_n see_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o greed._n 14_o why_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n pa._n 21_o who_o be_v call_v father_n 385_o father_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 3â—6_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o 382_o godfather_n at_o baptism_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v baptism_n 158_o etc._n etc._n see_v parent_n figure_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n 43_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n 48_o figure_n of_o confession_n 261_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 203_o 204_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 245_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 151_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n 285_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n 186_o the_o form_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n different_a 464_o fornication_n the_o calamity_n proper_a to_o it_o 409_o the_o detestableness_n of_o fornication_n ibid._n frugality_n to_o be_v use_v 422_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 510_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 551_o g_o in_o honest_a gain_n there_o be_v peace_n 514_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 79_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 80_o why_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v he_o ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 82_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n 83_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 85_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o gift_n 84_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 494_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o pray_v for_o 485_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n unutterable_a 119_o we_o must_v confess_v one_o god_n only_o and_o no_o more_o 18_o why_o god_n call_v a_o father_n 19_o what_o the_o word_n father_n signify_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o almighty_a power_n attribute_v to_o god_n 22_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o 27_o what_o god_n create_v he_o preserve_v 27_o 28_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n 334_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o love_v god_n 335_o why_o god_n call_v jealous_a 354_o why_o god_n threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 355_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v his_o justice_n ibid._n how_o god_n name_n be_v honour_v 357_o etc._n etc._n many_o name_n give_v to_o god_n 358_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v ibid._n god_n hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a pag._n 368_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v love_v and_o then_o our_o parent_n 383_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 474_o god_n forget_v not_o men._n 476_o god_n goodwill_n and_o mercy_n towards_o men._n 477_o god_n love_n towards_o man_n show_v in_o their_o redemption_n 478_o when_o god_n hand_n touch_v we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n ibid._n why_o god_n chastise_n who_o he_o love_v 478_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o calamity_n 479_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o ibid._n god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o how_n 483_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v from_o the_o soul_n 484_o what_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n 485_o how_o we_o pray_v god_n name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 485_o 486_o god_n holy_a and_o terrible_a name_n need_v not_o sanctification_n ibid._n how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o ibid._n god_n name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o our_o word_n only_o 486_o 487_o god_n providence_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 487_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n 497_o god_n never_o forsake_v we_o pa._n 497._o god_n afford_v we_o his_o help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o can_v love_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n 500_o without_o god_n direction_n and_o help_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o aspire_v to_o christian_a wisdom_n ibid._n god_n heal_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v not_o the_o body_n 501_o god_n require_v our_o utmost_a love_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o 506_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_n 506_o 507_o god_n bestow_v his_o goodness_n upon_o all_o his_o work_n 507_o why_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o prefer_v god_n will_n 507_o 508_o god_n way_n past_o find_v out_o 507_o god_n do_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v desire_v 508_o all_o necessary_n for_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n ibid._n god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v worship_v 515_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a 524_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o sin_n ibid._n god_n be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a father_n ibid._n god_n be_v most_o firm_a to_o his_o justice_n 525_o how_o god_n tempt_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 537_o how_o god_n suffer_v good_a man_n to_o be_v tempt_v 598_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n pag._n 538_o god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n 540_o god_n give_v power_n to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n ibid._n god_n goodness_n many_o way_n free_v we_o from_o evil_n 547_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o utter_o free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n 548_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n ibid._n god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o servant_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n what_o grace_n be_v 172_o how_o the_o eucharist_n confer_v grace_n 198_o h_n why_o god_n choose_v the_o hebrew_n people_n 339_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o egypt_n ibid._n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v so_o oppress_v 340_o why_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v perform_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o ibid._n hell_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 57_o how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 58_o how_o many_o place_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 57_o what_o art_n heretic_n use_v to_o disperse_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n 3_o â—_o who_o may_v
the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n compose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_a by_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a permissv_v superiorum_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n for_o he_o and_o matthew_n turner_n m.dc.lxxxvii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o catechism_n article_n i._n why_o and_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v that_o this_o catechism_n shall_v be_v publish_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o dissension_n especial_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n almost_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o thing_n 667._o vide_fw-la diploma_n in_fw-la bullario_fw-la p._n 667._o differ_v among_o themselves_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o almost_o pull_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n paul_n iii_o of_o sacred_a memory_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o appoint_v a_o general_n council_n at_o mantua_n but_o beyond_o expectation_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o city_n mantua_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n unless_o upon_o certain_a condition_n very_o far_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o liberty_n which_o for_o just_a reason_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o place_n nor_o do_v any_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a than_o vincentia_fw-la a_o city_n large_a enough_o indeed_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o grant_v it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o wherefore_o thither_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o both_o those_o prince_n come_v to_o nice_a their_o ambassador_n be_v send_v before_o to_o vincentia_fw-la to_o prepare_v for_o the_o council_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o truce_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o ten_o year_n now_o hitherto_o the_o council_n be_v once_o and_o again_o appoint_v and_o put_v off_o almost_o three_o whole_a year_n which_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o holy_a pope_n impatient_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n alter_v the_o place_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o german_n especial_o there_o he_o anew_o denounce_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o a_o bull_n be_v no_o soon_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o unhappy_o fresh_a war_n be_v vigorous_o pursue_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n whence_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n arise_v on_o every_o side_n the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1645._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v how_o great_o luther_n heresy_n creep_v abroad_o and_o impiety_n the_o child_n of_o war_n have_v overspread_v almost_o all_o europe_n and_o there_o scarce_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o take_v away_o and_o reform_v these_o evil_n the_o father_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v together_o to_o trent_n but_o good_a god_n the_o work_n appear_v infinite_a and_o in_o the_o lake_n lerna_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o hydra_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n which_o that_o the_o father_n may_v furnish_v with_o arm_n they_o undertake_v to_o inform_v the_o curate_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o all_o void_a of_o both_o learning_n and_o religion_n that_o thereupon_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a might_n the_o more_o easy_o be_v teach_v now_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o hold_v this_o divine_a council_n it_o be_v afterward_o long_o and_o diligent_o debate_v the_o father_n meet_v there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o vast_a volume_n prohibit_v vid._n ind._n librorum_fw-la prohibit_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o there_o be_v write_v almost_o infinite_a book_n by_o they_o which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o title_n and_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o catechism_n carry_v about_o as_o there_o be_v province_n in_o europe_n yea_o and_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v city_n all_o which_o abound_v with_o heresy_n and_o wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a every_o where_o be_v deceive_v and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n 4._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n p._n 4._o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o apply_v some_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n but_o hold_v it_o further_o necessary_a to_o appoint_v some_o certain_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o instruct_v christian_a people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o church_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v to_o who_o be_v lawful_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v o_o you_o pastor_n and_o own_o this_o your_o book_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o undertake_v and_o publish_v for_o your_o sake_n but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a council_n be_v thus_o appoint_v you_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o sess_n 24._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la c_o 7._o this_o holy_a synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o not_o only_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n by_o themselves_o they_o first_o explain_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o if_o it_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v that_o they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o may_v be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o all_o curate_n even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n according_a to_o a_o form_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o holy_a synod_n in_o a_o catechism_n concern_v all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o have_v faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o all_o curate_n to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o reason_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v this_o holy_a work_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o from_o what_o be_v before_o cite_v it_o be_v not_o dark_o hint_v that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n foresee_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o decree_v or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o appoint_v in_o the_o eighteen_o session_n which_o be_v the_o second_o under_o pope_n pius_fw-la iu._n that_o this_o sacred_a work_n shall_v be_v compose_v s._n charles_n borromaeus_n then_o procure_v and_o with_o incredible_a diligence_n promote_a whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o certain_a father_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o pernicious_a and_o suspect_a book_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n decree_v concern_v the_o remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o postiferous_a doctrine_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o publish_n our_o catechism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o father_n choose_v which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o to_o labour_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o index_n of_o book_n and_o make_v our_o catechism_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a synod_n celebrate_v in_o the_o second_o session_n under_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n iv_o have_v commit_v to_o certain_a father_n choose_v for_o that_o end_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v
concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o book_n either_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a and_o to_o make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a synod_n now_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v and_o yet_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o book_n the_o holy_a synod_n can_v distinct_o and_o convenient_o judge_v of_o they_o she_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o about_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o manifest_o appear_v first_o why_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n command_v this_o form_n of_o catechism_n to_o be_v publish_v second_o when_o it_o decree_v it_o three_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o four_o that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o treasure_n full_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n article_n ii_o to_o what_o father_n the_o care_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v commit_v and_o how_o long_o they_o labour_v about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n labour_v in_o this_o catechism_n two_o several_a time_n first_o while_o they_o be_v at_o trent_n in_o council_n i._n e._n for_o almost_o two_o whole_a year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o eighteen_o session_n celebrate_v the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o february_n 1562._o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1563._o the_o last_o i._n e._n when_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v dismiss_v at_o rome_n whither_o certain_a father_n choose_v for_o this_o end_n be_v convene_v together_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o work_n above_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o year_n 1556._o wherein_n the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v offer_v to_o pope_n pius_n v._o of_o sacred_a memory_n to_o be_v approve_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o five_o full_a year_n the_o father_n who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o devout_a and_o learned_a and_o therefore_o choose_v by_o the_o council_n labour_v together_o both_o in_o compose_v and_o perfect_v this_o catechism_n which_o consider_v well_o of_o very_o we_o can_v judge_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o think_v not_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o that_o in_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n if_o this_o catechism_n be_v cite_v reject_v it_o in_o scorn_n as_o fit_v for_o child_n we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v very_o unsound_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o last_o session_n that_o for_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v very_o many_o excellent_a divine_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o father_n that_o bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o great_a labour_n on_o this_o catechism_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v then_o distribute_v among_o they_o every_o one_o take_v care_n and_o labour_v in_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v christopher_n sanctorius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n testify_v who_o say_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o cardinal_n seripandus_n of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o be_v explain_v but_o that_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v assign_v to_o michael_n medina_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n appear_v from_o himself_o who_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o opusculum_fw-la concern_v the_o same_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o possevinus_n in_o apparatu_fw-la lit._n p._n we_o learn_v that_o peter_n galesinus_fw-la expound_v in_o latin_a that_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v explain_v god_n commandment_n and_o ibid._n lit._n i._n he_o assert_n that_o julius_n spogianus_n expound_v the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o catechism_n the_o same_o thing_n castalio_n distinct_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n in_o write_v of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o publish_v by_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n v._o there_o be_v many_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o labour_v delius_n pasqualinus_n a_o very_a grave_a man_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v give_v to_o antonianus_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o his_o adversary_n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o not_o only_o the_o thomist_n take_v pain_n in_o this_o work_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o some_o peculiar_a theological_a sect_n wherein_o they_o cast_v no_o small_a note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n which_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a work_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n but_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o undertake_v the_o do_v of_o this_o office_n by_o the_o church_n appointment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o free_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o opinion_n if_o such_o they_o have_v or_o that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o handle_v all_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n sense_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v imprudent_o do_v which_o to_o assert_v how_o wicked_a will_v it_o be_v now_o the_o say_a father_n be_v these_o i._o leonardus_n martinus_n of_o genua_n archbishop_n of_o lancia_n ii_o giles_n fuscararius_n of_o bullen_n bishop_n of_o mutinum_fw-la iii_o francis_n foretius_n of_o lisbon_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o of_o how_o great_a piety_n of_o how_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o how_o great_a renown_n they_o be_v for_o their_o very_a many_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n and_o function_n both_o in_o the_o very_a synod_n and_o out_o of_o it_o s._n charles_n borromaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stanislaus_n hosius_n cardinal_n vivarin_n say_v enough_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o joseph_n ripalmontius_n confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o he_o mean_v s._n charles_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n concern_v the_o performance_n of_o which_o work_n the_o father_n at_o trent_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o rest_n and_o even_o the_o great_a divine_v labour_v together_o in_o compose_v it_o and_o dispose_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v s._n charles_n be_v design_n too_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o sentence_n therein_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o like_o proper_a word_n for_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o they_o to_o finish_v a_o work_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o some_o better_a age_n of_o roman_n than_o the_o present_a storm_n bond_v from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n due_a to_o s._n charles_n himself_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o who_o he_o beg_v leave_v after_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n to_o retain_v francis_n foretius_n because_o he_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o catechism_n but_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a sacred_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v due_a to_o these_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v true_o and_o deserve_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o pope_n pius_n v._o of_o sacred_a memory_n as_o from_o the_o
explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o they_o in_o our_o vulgar_a german_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n a_o book_n true_o very_o profitable_a and_o very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n eight_o it_o be_v approve_v again_o a_o three_o time_n by_o st._n charles_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 1571._o wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n nine_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o genua_n anno_fw-la 1574._o tit._n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la elementis_fw-la à _fw-la parocho_fw-la tradendis_fw-la ten_o it_o be_v approve_v a_o four_o time_n by_o st._n charles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n anno_fw-la 1576._o where_o among_o those_o book_n which_o the_o curate_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o visitation_n the_o roman_a catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v one_o eleven_o it_o be_v approve_v also_o a_o five_o time_n by_o the_o same_o st._n charles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n anno_fw-la 1579._o where_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o examine_v it_o be_v command_v that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o twelve_o it_o be_v approve_v the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o france_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o melun_n wherein_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o under_o those_o four_o title_n of_o baptism_n eucharist_n penance_n and_o order_n this_o catechism_n which_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v so_o commend_v to_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o that_o catholic_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v judge_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o pure_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o wit_n in_o exhort_v the_o people_n use_v the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o end_n be_v studious_o and_o accurate_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o curate_n moreover_o let_v the_o confessor_n as_o exact_o as_o may_v be_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o exercise_v work_n of_o piety_n thirteen_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n anno_fw-la 1581._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v now_o that_o every_o curate_n may_v discharge_v his_o office_n let_v he_o have_v the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o latin_a and_o french_a c._n 10._o fourteen_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o bourdeaux_n anno._n 1583._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o let_v the_o curate_n upon_o all_o holiday_n teach_v the_o people_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n we_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v by_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a etc._n etc._n fifteenth_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o tours_n anno_fw-la 1583._o tit._n the_o professione_n &_o fidei_fw-la tuendae_fw-la curae_fw-la sixteenth_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n 1583._o tit._n de_fw-fr curatis_fw-la seventeenth_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o aqueia_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1585._o tit._n de_fw-fr parochis_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o now_o that_o every_o curate_n may_v discharge_v his_o office_n let_v he_o have_v the_o roman_a catechism_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a etc._n etc._n eighteenth_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o tholous_a anno_fw-la 1590._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n that_o they_o have_v continual_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tit._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la nineteenth_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o avignion_n anno_fw-la 1594._o tit._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la parochi_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o use_v the_o roman_a catechism_n twentiethly_fw-mi in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n anno_fw-la 1586._o whereof_o before_o i_o omit_v very_o many_o diocesan_n synod_n in_o which_o this_o our_o catechism_n be_v approve_v i_o omit_v also_o those_o doctor_n of_o very_a great_a note_n who_o assert_v that_o next_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v read_v with_o more_o safety_n and_o advantage_n than_o this_o catechism_n now_o these_o thing_n friendly_a reader_n be_v premise_v who_o can_v endure_v the_o boldness_n of_o they_o that_o despise_v this_o sacred_a work_n as_o a_o childish_a toy_n scorn_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o catechism_n o_o miserable_o blind_a soul_n but_o to_o make_v those_o man_n blush_v all_o over_o for_o shame_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v augustine_n valerius_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o very_a dear_a friend_n to_o st._n charles_n borromaeus_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la acolythos_fw-la veronenseâ—_n this_o catechism_n be_v publish_v three_o year_n ago_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n v._n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n to_o we_o the_o ancient_a d_o scipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n so_o excellent_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o gravity_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n that_o learned_a man_n judge_v that_o there_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a be_v publish_v for_o these_o many_o age_n past_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v explain_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o instruct_v of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n and_o with_o so_o great_a clearness_n and_o majesty_n that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o teach_v all_o and_o man_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n you_o that_o be_v somewhat_o age_v read_v this_o catechism_n seven_o time_n over_o and_o more_o than_o seven_o time_n for_o thereby_o you_o will_v get_v great_a advantage_n for_o if_o in_o history_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o demosthenes_n thorough_o to_o commend_v eloquence_n describe_v thucydides_n eight_o time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n commit_v to_o memory_n all_o his_o oration_n so_o full_a of_o argument_n how_o much_o fit_a be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n shall_v diligent_o read_v yea_o and_o even_o to_o copy_v out_o eight_o time_n over_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n vicar_n article_n iv_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o this_o catechism_n the_o advantage_n of_o this_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v if_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v that_o the_o devil_n sow_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o disturb_v not_o catholic_o let_v the_o curate_n often_o explain_v this_o catechism_n if_o heresy_n by_o a_o unlucky_a and_o ominous_a birth_n be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v to_o be_v stifle_v let_v the_o curate_n often_o explain_v this_o catechism_n if_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a and_o sincere_a let_v the_o curate_n often_o explain_v this_o catechism_n if_o young_a clerk_n either_o in_o seminary_n or_o private_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n let_v this_o catechism_n be_v often_o read_v to_o they_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n devout_o as_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o only_a catechism_n last_o if_o any_o priest_n be_v mind_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o make_v sermon_n to_o direct_v soul_n let_v they_o use_v this_o only_a catechism_n for_o it_o be_v useful_a not_o in_o one_o respect_n only_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v before_o note_v i_o will_v here_o show_v some_o of_o the_o more_o profitable_a the_o first_o way_n of_o use_v this_o catechism_n be_v enjoin_v in_o almost_o all_o synod_n both_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n which_o be_v have_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n
the_o daily_a read_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o so_o frequent_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o book_n contain_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n a_o second_o way_n of_o use_v this_o sacred_a work_n be_v command_v by_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o second_o synod_n at_o milan_n before_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o curate_n of_o any_o neighbourhood_n come_v to_o meet_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v frequent_o commune_v about_o some_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o commendable_a custom_n and_o usage_n every_o week_n in_o the_o famous_a presbytery_n of_o s._n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cardineto_n in_o paris_n the_o three_o way_n of_o use_v this_o catechism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o same_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o three_o synod_n at_o milan_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n the_o four_o way_n of_o use_v this_o book_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bourdeaux_n before_o cite_v where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o all_o holiday_n the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o this_o catechism_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o five_o way_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o cremona_n anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n may_v be_v write_v out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a breast_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n all_o the_o clergy_n may_v suck_v the_o most_o sweet_a milk_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o custom_n therefore_o which_o be_v holy_o introduce_v into_o our_o seminary_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o explain_v the_o roman_a catechism_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v henceforth_o observe_v daily_o or_o at_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n by_o all_o clerk_n that_o teach_v school_n the_o six_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v open_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o that_o nature_n ay_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o of_o itself_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n it_o have_v discover_v and_o learn_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n chief_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 1.20_o coloss_n 1.26_o 27._o be_v indeed_o clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o study_n or_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o wisdom_n but_o whereas_o faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v 16._o iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o teacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o legitimate_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o can_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o indeed_o 1.17_o iv_o god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o isa_n 49.6_o heb._n 12.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o by_o many_o and_o manifold_a way_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n have_v chalk_v they_o out_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o celestial_a happiness_n but_o because_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v give_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v last_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o by_o a_o voice_n send_v down_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 4.21_o ephes_n 4.21_o he_o have_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o then_o the_o son_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v receiv_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v v._o how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o direction_n that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v you_o bear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.25_o luc._n 10.25_o despise_v i_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v but_o also_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v with_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a 28.20_o matt._n 28.20_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o church_n word_n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n so_o at_o this_o time_n with_o much_o great_a piety_n and_o industry_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o with_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 23.11_o jer._n 23.11_o i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o their_o wickedness_n furnish_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o seem_v scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o bound_n and_o be_v we_o not_o confirm_v by_o that_o excellent_a and_o clear_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n so_o sure_a 16.28_o matt_n 16.28_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o much_o fear_v that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v by_o her_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o try_v by_o so_o many_o engine_n and_o device_n she_o shall_v utter_o perish_v for_o forth_o vii_o heresy_n break_v forth_o to_o omit_v those_o most_o noble_a province_n and_o country_n which_o heretofore_o have_v pious_o and_o holy_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o true_a catholic_n religion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o forefather_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v far_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n there_o
minister_n and_o steward_n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 25.23_o and_o like_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o lord_n over_o many_o thing_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v that_o man_n of_o one_o temper_n only_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n five_o xvii_o the_o five_o or_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o prescribe_v form_n be_v suitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christian_a piety_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o infant_n new_a bear_v other_o begin_v to_o grow_v to_o manhood_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o do_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o full_a age_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n who_o of_o more_o solid_a meat_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o such_o food_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v give_v spiritual_a increase_n 13._o heb._n 5.22_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o perfect_a manhood_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n or_o age_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n yield_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o herein_o when_o he_o say_v 1.14_o rom._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n that_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o 5.14_o heb._n 5.14_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o little_a one_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n who_o ask_v for_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o discourage_v any_o one_o endeavour_n in_o teach_v six_o xviii_o the_o six_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a for_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o despicable_a although_o frequent_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v handle_v by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a matter_n for_o 8.8_o 1_o thess_n 8.8_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n who_o be_v there_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v constrain_v to_o become_v little_a among_o his_o brethren_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n foster_a her_o little_a infant_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 2.8_o 1_o thess_n 2.8_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o life_n for_o they_o now_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v fetch_v xix_o whence_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v night_n and_o day_n be_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n always_o remember_v s._n paul_n admonition_n which_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n which_o also_o all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v reckon_v as_o belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n 17._o 1_o tim_n 4.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o attend_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o divers_a catechism_n xx._n whence_o be_v have_v the_o division_n of_o this_o catechism_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v comprehend_v can_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v that_o the_o explain_v of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a and_o easy_a our_o ancestor_n have_v very_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n into_o these_o four_o head_n viz._n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a faith_n part_n xxi_o the_o first_o part_n or_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o instrument_n part_n xxii_o the_o second_o part_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o divine_a grace_n these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n contain_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 1.5_o xxiii_o the_o three_o part_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v charity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decalogue_n last_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v save_o wish_v four_o xxiv_o the_o four_o hope_v or_o pray_v for_o by_o any_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o four_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v explain_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o christian_n it_o seem_v good_a therefore_o to_o admonish_v the_o parish_n curate_n sunday_n xxv_o the_o manner_n of_o divide_v the_o catechism_n into_o several_a sunday_n that_o as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o their_o way_n to_o interpret_v any_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o head_n we_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v whither_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n for_o explanation_n of_o it_o for_o example_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 25._o luc._n 21_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v thence_o take_v the_o pastor_n may_v with_o the_o same_o pain_n instruct_v the_o faithful_a people_n both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o four_o chief_a point_n to_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v that_o order_n in_o teach_v as_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a both_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o the_o season_n we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n creed_n xxvi_o why_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o discipline_n begin_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v think_v fit_a first_o to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v xxvii_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v manifold_a we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o whole_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n now_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n no_o one_o can_v just_o doubt_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o end_n propose_v to_o man_n for_o his_o happiness_n be_v far_o high_a than_o for_o
he_o to_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o human_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o god_n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o assure_o hold_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n approve_v as_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o be_v the_o author_n whence_o we_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v towards_o the_o writer_n of_o human_a story_n now_o though_o faith_n extend_v very_o far_o and_o dister_n both_o in_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o matt._n 14.31_o luc._n 17.5_o gal._n 5.6_o jam._n 2_o 14._o wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n yet_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o definition_n or_o description_n and_o reason_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o fruitful_a and_o advantageous_a it_o be_v to_o we_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christian_n ought_v chief_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o captain_n and_o doctor_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o when_o they_o receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v his_o ambassador_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 16.15_o xxviii_o why_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v mar._n 16.15_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o they_o call_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n compose_v by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o symbol_n either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o various_a sentence_n which_o they_o several_o cast_v into_o the_o common_a stock_n or_o because_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o note_n or_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o discover_v those_o false_a brethren_n who_o have_v desert_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n i._o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believ_n in_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n many_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a contain_v i._o what_o the_o creed_n contain_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v have_v either_o several_o or_o universal_o a_o assure_a and_o firm_a faith_n but_o then_o this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o necessary_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o truth_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o their_o action_n and_o for_o what_o special_a reason_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o as_o our_o forefather_n creed_n ii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o learned_o skill_a in_o this_o point_n have_v observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a part_n so_o as_o in_o one_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o other_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o holiness_n all_o in_o various_a and_o fit_a sentence_n now_o those_o sentence_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n often_o use_v by_o our_o forefather_n we_o call_v article_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v distinguish_v by_o joint_n so_o also_o in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o another_o thing_n we_o right_o and_o fit_o call_v a_o article_n article_n i._o i_o believ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n contain_v i._o what_o this_o article_n contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i_o certain_o believ_n and_o without_o any_o doubt_n do_v profess_v god_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o have_v create_v they_o he_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o only_o in_o heart_n believ_n or_o by_o my_o mouth_n profess_v but_o with_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o strong_a affection_n i_o reach_v towards_o he_o as_o my_o supreme_a and_o most_o complete_a good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o first_o article_n but_o because_o in_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v mighty_a mystery_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o weigh_v they_o more_o diligent_o that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o word_n believ_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v believ_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believ_n to_o think_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v it_o signify_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v firm_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mystery_n wherefore_o he_o do_v right_o believ_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o mean_v who_o be_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o waver_a nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o certain_a faith_n iii_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o present_o behold_v for_o the_o divine_a light_n by_o which_o only_o we_o perceiv_v those_o thing_n although_o it_o make_v they_o not_o so_o very_o clear_a yet_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ibid._n 3._o he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v curiosity_n iv_o faith_n exclude_v curiosity_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v free_v from_o all_o curious_a enquiry_n for_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believ_n he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v narrow_o into_o his_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o command_v we_o firm_o and_o immutable_o to_o believ_n and_o this_o belief_n make_v the_o mind_n content_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o apostle_n witness_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o none_o but_o a_o arrogant_a or_o impudent_a fellow_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a person_n when_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n but_o press_v he_o further_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n and_o witness_n what_o rashness_n and_o folly_n must_v it_o need_v be_v for_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o demand_v reason_n for_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i'faith_o therefore_o must_v be_v hold_v free_a not_o only_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o more_o certain_a evidence_n or_o
demonstration_n the_o curate_n be_v further_a to_o teach_v necessary_a v._o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n necessary_a that_o he_o who_o say_v i_o believ_n beside_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a assent_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o interior_a act_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o open_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o embrace_v and_o hold_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n for_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o he_o say_v 115.1_o psal_n 115.1_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v and_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o answer_v bold_o even_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1.11_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n may_v sufficient_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n hence_o they_o world_n vi_o how_o far_o faith_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v learn_v what_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v and_o thereby_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o may_v climb_v up_o as_o by_o the_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o herein_o do_v the_o christian_a philosophy_n manifest_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n make_v very_o slow_a progress_n and_o that_o not_o without_o mighty_a toil_n and_o difficulty_n at_o length_n hardly_o reach_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o perceiv_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a philosophy_n do_v so_o sharp'n_a the_o edge_n and_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o difficulty_n it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o divine_a brightness_n can_v true_o behold_v first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o he_o so_o that_o with_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o mind_n we_o can_v experimental_o feel_v 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o can_v exult_v that_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o unspeakable_a light_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o right_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v the_o faithful_a profess_v to_o believ_n in_o god_n 22.19_o ibid._n 18._o jer._n 22.19_o who_o majesty_n we_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v and_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v for_o there_o be_v need_n for_o that_o mind_n that_o will_v soar_v up_o to_o god_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v high_a to_o be_v altogether_o abstract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o sense_n and_o this_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o now_o though_o the_o case_n be_v real_o thus_o 14.16_o vii_o how_o god_n manifest_v himself_o act._n 14.16_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o think_v mean_o of_o god_n not_o attribute_v by_o any_o mean_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a any_o thing_n gross_a or_o mingle_v to_o he_o to_o who_o also_o they_o ascribe_v the_o perfect_a strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o eternal_a never-failing_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n do_v flow_v all_o that_o good_a that_o all_o create_a being_n and_o perfect_a nature_n do_v enjoy_v who_o they_o call_v wise_a author_n of_o truth_n love_v just_a bountiful_a and_o by_o other_o name_n signify_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n who_o infinite_a power_n and_o immense_a influence_n they_o confess_v fill_v every_o place_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o clear_o understand_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 144.16_o joh._n 4.24_o matt._n 5.48_o heb._n 4.13_o rom._n 11.23_o rom._n 3.4_o joh._n 14.6_o ps_n 47.11_o ps_n 144.16_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o again_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n last_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v wing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o even_o the_o philosopher_n by_o search_v into_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n have_v consequent_o discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o even_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v knowledge_n viii_o faith_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o knowledge_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o excellent_a not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o wise_a man_n and_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o much_o labour_n can_v attain_v to_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o become_v easy_a and_o familiar_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a and_o much_o more_o free_v the_o mind_n from_o error_n than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v possible_o do_v but_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o the_o attain_n whereof_o not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n open_v the_o way_n proper_o to_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o also_o that_o god_n be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o how_o great_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v good_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o which_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n can_v reach_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o isa_n 6.4_o show_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o neither_o without_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v any_o eye_n see_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o thou_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v god_n ix_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o more_o go_n for_o see_v we_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a good_a and_o perfection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o what_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a can_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v
as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remain_v without_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o support_v they_o for_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o also_o if_o his_o perpetual_a providence_n be_v not_o always_o at_o hand_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n he_o make_v they_o by_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v back_o into_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v 11.25_o wisd_v 11.25_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n continue_v unless_o thou_o please_v or_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v not_o be_v preserve_v now_o god_n not_o only_o defend_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o which_o act_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v and_o his_o secret_a power_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n witness_n it_o reach_v powerful_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v 28._o act._n 17_o 27_o 28._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n person_n xxv_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o admonition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o of_o the_o son_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_a 32.6_o ps_n 32.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n article_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a sâ—on_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a and_o satisfactory_a article_n i._o the_o utility_n of_o this_o article_n which_o throw_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n redound_v to_o mankind_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n declare_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o 1_o joh_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o that_o commendation_n of_o happiness_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n be_v best_a understand_v 2.6_o ii_o whence_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v come_v trent_n sess_n 3._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o gen._n 2.6_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n the_o curate_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o common_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o violate_v that_o prohibition_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n more_o large_o have_v explain_v but_o beside_o this_o 2._o ibid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o that_o one_o adam_n only_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o cause_n it_o just_o flow_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o whole_a kind_a fall_v from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a station_n by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v this_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o repair_v our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v first_o assume_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a iii_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a and_o always_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v show_v for_o in_o that_o first_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o show_v a_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o denounce_v the_o devil_n his_o doom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o thraldom_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 13.15_o gen._n 13.15_o betweeen_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n he_o moreover_o often_o confirm_v the_o same_o promise_n confirm_v iv_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o both_o he_o have_v frequent_o signify_v this_o mystery_n to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o declare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 18._o gen._n 22.17_o 18._o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o very_o long_o after_o 28.12_o v._o the_o same_o promise_v renew_v gen._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n abraham_n grandson_n for_o when_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n he_o hear_v the_o lord_n 28.13_o gen._n 28.13_o stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thyself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v nor_o be_v god_n after_o this_o renew_v vi_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v want_v in_o eshew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n
to_o signify_v they_o before_o hand_n by_o many_o sign_n oracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o understand_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o especial_o where_o we_o read_v of_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v shut_v also_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n bud_v 3.4_o num._n 17.8_o exod_n 3.4_o and_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v burn_v 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v large_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n of_o which_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v more_o since_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o read_v more_o there_o great_a pain_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 26.11_o xvi_o in_o explain_v this_o mystery_n what_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o rom._n 15.4_o job_n 26.11_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o next_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o their_o example_n to_o imitate_v this_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a or_o profitable_a to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o often_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n with_o man_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o give_v that_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o man_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o very_a pillar_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o earth_n who_o the_o very_a angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o since_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n what_o i_o say_v ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n embrace_z and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o humility_n the_o faithful_a see_v how_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o even_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o utter_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v bear_v needy_a he_o be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o inn_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o vile_a manger_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n 9_o luc._n 2.6_o 9_o for_o thus_o write_v st._n luke_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n can_v the_o evangelist_n include_v all_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o more_o bumble_a expression_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n 49.12_o ps_n 49.12_o but_o none_o for_o he_o who_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o also_o another_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o faithful_a remember_v incarnation_n xvii_o how_o great_a grace_n and_o glory_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o lowliness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v mankind_n up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n obtain_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v man_n who_o also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n which_o those_o bless_a spirit_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o case_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n admonition_n xviii_o a_o singular_a admonition_n that_o all_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o our_o extreme_a hurt_n that_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o room_n so_o also_o since_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o find_v no_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v for_o this_o it_o be_v he_o be_v most_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n make_v man_n 7.6_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 64_o 5._o and_o 7.6_o and_o give_v to_o we_o be_v holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o so_o it_o behov'_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o new_a creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n which_o much_o become_v man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v express_v in_o our_o selus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o which_o we_o believ_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o believe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v and_o adore_v it_o article_n iu._n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v and_o what_o diligent_a care_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o profess_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n may_v turn_v themselv'_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o goodness_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n for_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o offer_v this_o to_o our_o belief_n that_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n article_n ii_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n by_o command_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v take_v mock_v suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o those_o torment_n for_o since_o he_o true_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o feel_v the_o most_o torment_a grief_n 14.34_o mat._n 26.38_o mar._n 14.34_o wherefore_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a conjunction_n he_o no_o less_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o if_o that_o conjunction_n have_v not_o be_v make_v since_o in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a still_o remain_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a such_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v still_o restained_a its_o own_o propriety_n and_o where_o in_o this_o place_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v note_v iii_o why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v thus_o note_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o pontius_n pilate_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a
a_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o remarkable_a to_o all_o when_o the_o very_a certain_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n 19_o mat._n 20_o 19_o for_o they_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o especial_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n iu._n why_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o whence_o death_n have_v its_o beginning_n thence_o life_n shall_v have_v its_o resurrection_n for_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tree_n seduce_v and_o overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n throw_v the_o tree_n of_o his_o cross_n many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v large_o treat_v of_o to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v undergo_v that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o curate_n may_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o faithful_a believ_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v indeed_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o odious_a and_o unbecoming_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v always_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n hold_v accurse_v and_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n 3.13_o deut._n 21_o 23._o gal._n 3.13_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n nor_o may_v the_o curate_n omit_v the_o history_n of_o this_o article_n repeat_v v._o why_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v which_o the_o evangelist_n take_v such_o diligent_a care_n to_o expound_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o on_o this_o article_n as_o upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v hold_v well_o together_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n prove_v difficult_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o imagine_v that_o our_o salvation_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o but_o in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v admire_v the_o profound_a providence_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strange_a to_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n vi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n immediate_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v both_o by_o figure_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n his_o son_n be_v to_o undergo_v to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o figure_n abel_n first_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4.8_o gen._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n next_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o jew_n kill_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o then_o the_o braz'n_v serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o all_o these_o as_o figure_n foreshow_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n 3.4_o job_n 3.4_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o to_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o place_n but_o above_o all_o other_o to_o omit_v david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n 109._o ps_n 2._o 12_o 66_o 109._o have_v handle_v all_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o oracl_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a 53._o be_v 53._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v fâ—nem_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n ante_fw-la fâ—nem_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v than_o foretell_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n die_v vii_o christ_n true_o die_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v several_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n â—nostics_z theâ—nostics_n â—nostics_z the_o apostl_v therefore_o deserve_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o error_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o article_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n 19.30_o mat._n 27.50_o mar._n 15.37_o luc._n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o whenas_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n he_o also_o can_v true_o die_v now_o man_n die_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a dead_a viii_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o separate_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o divinity_n be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n but_o rather_o we_o constant_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n his_o divinity_n be_v always_o join_v both_o to_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v 15._o heb._n 2.10_o 14_o 15._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e_o the_o devil_n and_o rescue_v they_o who_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n force_v ix_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a not_o force_v that_o he_o then_o do_v die_v when_o himself_o have_v purpose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o die_v a_o death_n rather_o voluntary_a than_o by_o constraint_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v and_o determine_v his_o own_o death_n but_o likewise_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v die_v for_o so_o say_v isaiah_n he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n 53.9_o isai_n 53.9_o before_o his_o passion_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 17._o joh._n 10_o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o he_o say_v 33._o luk._n 13.32_o 33._o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o unwilling_o or_o by_o force_n but_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n
he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 18.5_o joh._n 18.5_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n free_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o unjust_o and_o unmerciful_o they_o throw_v upon_o he_o than_o which_o christ_n x._o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o powerful_a to_o move_v our_o compassion_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n for_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o sorrow_n not_o which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v but_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o indeed_o we_o shall_v hardly_o account_v as_o a_o benefit_n of_o any_o great_a regard_n but_o if_o on_o our_o score_n only_o he_o free_o endure_v death_n which_o he_o can_v have_v refuse_v very_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o benefit_n that_o it_o bereave_v even_o the_o most_o grateful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o pay_v due_a thankfulness_n but_o even_o of_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o transcendent_a and_o superlative_a love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a deseit_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v perceive_v but_o then_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v bury_v xi_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o new_a difficulty_n in_o it_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o we_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o be_v add_v first_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o a_o person_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o then_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a nor_o do_v we_o believ_n this_o only_a 27.60_o mat._n 27.60_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o this_o especial_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v bury_v 46._o mar._n 15_o 46._o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o most_o true_o say_v 23.53_o luc._n 23.53_o that_o god_n be_v dead_a be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o since_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n no_o not_o even_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n right_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v bury_v 19.38.42_o joh._n 19.38.42_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o curate_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.31_o xii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v ps_n 15_o 10._o act._n 2.31_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o no_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o burial_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n for_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n only_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o god_n because_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o may_v right_o he_o say_v of_o that_o person_n who_o at_o once_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n these_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o curate_n may_v explain_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v at_o least_o contemplate_v if_o not_o comprehend_v the_o immensity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o first_o 3._o xiii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n first_o joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o word_n to_o relate_v or_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o conceiv_v his_o dignity_n s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n the_o apostle_n with_o stately_a expression_n describe_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o suffer_v be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o the_o creator_n suffer_v for_o those_o who_o he_o create_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n be_v by_o who_o the_o angel_n man_n heaven_n and_o element_n be_v make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o so_o many_o torment_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27.51_o maâ—t_fw-la 27.51_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v 44._o luc._n 23_o 44._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v now_o if_o even_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n bewail_v the_o suffering_n of_o their_o maker_n let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o how_o great_a and_o bitter_a lamentation_n they_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n aught_o to_o evidence_n their_o grief_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o fourteen_o what_o second_o that_o thereby_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undergo_v such_o a_o extreme_a bitter_a passion_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v this_o chief_o beside_o the_o hereditary_a contagion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o will_v hereafter_o commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rich_o and_o abundant_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v to_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o xv._o what_o three_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o also_o that_o those_o very_a sinner_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o inflicter_n of_o those_o punishment_n he_o endure_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o admonish_v we_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o soul_n of_o this_o fault_n right_o may_v those_o be_v judge_v guilty_a note_v who_o easy_o and_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o since_o our_o sin_n drive_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o they_o who_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucisie_n to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o this_o wickedness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o insolent_a and_o heinous_a in_o we_o note_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v they_o witness_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v know_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o our_o deed_n deny_v he_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teftify_v 53.8_o xvi_o what_o four_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o for_o in_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o '_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o smite_v he_o and_o the_o same_o
godly_a shall_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n recover_v that_o esteem_n which_o by_o injustice_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o among_o man_n and_o then_o whereas_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v three_o the_o three_o not_o without_o their_o body_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o all_o account_v it_o be_v just_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o convenient_a that_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v difpense_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ressurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o without_o a_o general_n judgement_n last_o four_o the_o four_o because_o in_o man_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n which_o sometime_o happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o overrule_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o that_o reward_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o and_o that_o praise_n may_v by_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o that_o unjust_a complaint_n which_o even_o sometime_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o man_n have_v be_v use_v to_o make_v when_o they_o observe_v wicked_a man_n prosper_v in_o wealth_n and_o flourish_a in_o honour_n for_o 72.2,3_o ps_n 72.2,3_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o foot_n be_v amost_a move_v my_o tread_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v because_o i_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o unjust_a see_v the_o peace_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o very_a sinner_n and_o the_o wealthy_a of_o the_o world_n they_o get_v riches_n and_o i_o say_v then_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i_o be_v punish_v every_o day_n and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o many_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 22.14_o joh._n 22.14_o lest_o haply_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n indeed_o take_v care_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o be_v right_o make_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o shall_v doubt_v concern_v the_o providence_n and_o jultice_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v beside_o five_o the_o five_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a terrify_v that_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v recall_v from_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o will_v sometime_o be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o and_o have_v describe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v angel_n who_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o word_n 2.11_o act._n 2.11_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o vi_o christ_n as_o man_n also_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v for_o though_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o we_o special_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n because_o we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n suit_v to_o he_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n our_o lord_n testimony_n assure_v we_o who_o say_v 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v judge_n vii_o why_o christ_n aâ—_n man_n will_v be_v judge_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v man_n they_o may_v see_v the_o judge_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o true_o perceive_v the_o judgement_n with_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o mosl_o just_a that_o that_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o sit_v afterward_o as_o judge_n of_o all_o wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 10.24_o act._n 10.24_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n he_o subjoin_v and_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 4.7.27_o viii_o sign_n forego_v the_o judgement_n damase_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orâ—hod_n lib._n 4.7.27_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a sign_n will_v go_v before_o the_o judgement_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o antichrist_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o any_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 7.9_o mat._n 22.14_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o dan._n 7.9_o for_o unless_o there_o first_o come_v a_o departure_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o judgement_n will_v not_o come_v but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o curate_n may_v easy_o know_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o 24.34_o ix_o the_o pronounce_v and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24.34_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o diligent_o consider_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n behold_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n the_o godly_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n thus_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o come_v you_o the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o word_n they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hear_v more_o sweet_a who_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o by_o those_o word_n pious_a and_o just_a man_n be_v call_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o rest_n from_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o from_o all_o their_o misery_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v deserve_v and_o then_o turn_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o those_o former_a word_n 4â—_n x._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 23._o august_n ser._n 181_o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a c._n 46._o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n depart_v from_o i_o be_v signify_v that_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v
cast_v out_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_n and_o this_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v for_o ever_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v you_o curse_v do_v wonderful_o increase_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o if_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o some_o small_a blessing_n this_o may_v true_o be_v some_o considerable_a comfort_n to_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o must_v expect_v nothing_o that_o can_v alleviate_v their_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v right_o follow_v they_o with_o every_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o then_o follow_v into_o everlasting-fire_n which_o other_o kind_n of_o pain_n divine_n call_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o in_o stripe_n buffet_n and_o other_o more_o grievous_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n do_v cause_n the_o most_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o pain_n to_o which_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o those_o word_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_o declare_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o whereas_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v all_o trouble_n if_o we_o have_v some_o companion_n and_o consort_n of_o our_o calamity_n by_o who_o prudence_n and_o humanity_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v relieve_v what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o though_o load_v with_o so_o great_a torment_n shall_v notwithstanding_o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o most_o accurse_a devil_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v most_o just_o be_v denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v all_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o give_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a take_v not_o in_o the_o stranger_n clothe_v not_o the_o naked_a and_o visit_v not_o the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o curate_n ought_v often_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a sanctorum_fw-la xi_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v frequent_a and_o why_o eccles_n 40._o aug._n ser._n 120._o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n hom._n 3_o 9_o in_o eâ—â—â—ng_n bernaâ—â—_n serm._n 1._o in_o sesto_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_o believe_v will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hold_v man_n back_o from_o sin_v wherefore_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v forever_o and_o indeed_o hardly_o will_v any_o one_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o wickedness_n who_o this_o consideration_n can_v recall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o hide_a thought_n and_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o though_o he_o here_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o want_n in_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o combat_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v proclaim_v a_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a country_n and_o adorn_v with_o divine_a honour_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o take_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o piety_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o become_v child_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o desire_v it_o article_n viii_o i_o believ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v necessary_a i._o fith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o require_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o treat_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o pastor_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavor_n and_o diligence_n 19.2_o act._n 19.2_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v no_o more_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o part_n or_o not_o believe_v right_o concern_v it_o than_o of_o the_o other_o former_a article_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v certain_a of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o when_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o therefore_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o they_o have_v this_o fruit_n especial_o that_o when_o they_o consider_v attentive_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o modest_o and_o humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n protection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o article_n from_o the_o force_n and_o notion_n which_o here_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o very_a same_o may_v indifferent_o and_o right_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n signify_v two_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_o signify_v for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n there_o must_v care_n be_v take_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lead_v into_o eror_n in_o this_o article_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o which_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n very_o frequent_o he_o be_v take_v for_o david_n pray_v 1.35_o ps_n 50.12_o wisd_v 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o matt._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.35_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n we_o read_v who_o have_v know_v thy_o counsel_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v also_o send_v by_o s._n john_n to_o christ_n 1.15_o joh._n 1.15_o who_o baptise_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o read_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o word_n and_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v name_n iii_o why_o the_o h_n lie_v ghost_n hâ—s_v no_o proper_a name_n that_o a_o proper_a name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o for_o the_o second_o person_n
the_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o we_o may_v also_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o its_o original_a false_a xviii_o another_o rule_n you_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o new_a not_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o long_o ago_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o father_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v add_v this_o word_n apostolic_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v august_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n tertul._n lib._n toto_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a men._n which_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o one_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n 33._o xix_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a aug._n contra_fw-la crescen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 33._o see_v she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o other_o which_o false_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o be_v also_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o dangerous_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o excellent_a thing_n church_n xx._n two_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n chief_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o docrine_n also_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o among_o these_o 6._o the_o first_o gen._n 6._o noah_n ark_n have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o whosoever_o by_o baptism_n enter_v therein_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n another_o figure_n be_v that_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n other_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bow_v xxi_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o bow_v concern_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o any_o one_o perceive_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v this_o when_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o mystery_n which_o as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o will_v be_v say_v further_o in_o he_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n which_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o convince_v by_o any_o reason_n can_v understand_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n quite_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o very_o right_o confess_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n original_a gift_n and_o dignity_n by_o huaman_n reason_n but_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v man_n the_o author_n thereof_o 89.5_o xxii_o who_o the_o author_n of_o hte_a church_n ps_n 89.5_o but_o the_o very_a immortal_a god_n who_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n as_o the_o prohet_a witness_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sound_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o give_v she_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o she_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o that_o the_o citizen_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o have_v not_o here_o a_o last_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o believe_v temp._n xxiii_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n aug_n ser_n 1.31_o de_fw-fr temp._n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o now_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o this_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.13_o xxiv_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v diligent_o explain_v 1_o joh._n 1.13_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n why_o he_o teach_v they_o therein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o you_o also_o say_v he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o fellowship_n be_v place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o article_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o explain_v hereof_o 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n triact_n 32._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o also_o show_v what_o the_o use_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o be_v to_o search_v into_o and_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v consequent_o to_o persevere_v 1.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n firft_v therefore_o saint_n xxv_o wherein_o be_v place_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o be_v govern_v cause_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o sacrament_n as_o by_o sacred_a band_n they_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n
under_o these_o word_n be_v ii_o what_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o article_n be_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o declare_v our_o happiness_n very_o many_o mystery_n lie_v close_o hide_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v open_v that_o according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n they_o may_v be_v clear_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o these_o word_n life_n everlasting_a be_v signify_v as_o well_o that_o blessedness_n which_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v 1_o also_o have_v 11_o luc._n 18.27_o matt_n 19.29_o &_o 25.46_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c_o 11_o and_o so_o that_o lawyer_n conceive_v who_o in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v these_o word_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n but_o by_o this_o name_n especial_o that_o most_o excellent_a blessedness_n be_v call_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v everlasting_a for_o neither_o can_v this_o word_n blessedness_n sufficient_o express_v what_o be_v design_v especial_o see_v there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o thing_n perish_v and_o grow_v old_a but_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o term_n of_o time_n yea_o rather_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v far_a from_o true_a happiness_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v far_o away_o who_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o ibid._n 17._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o love_n the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v diligent_a care_n to_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v resolve_v to_o despise_v mortal_a thing_n and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n they_o can_v have_v no_o happiness_n though_o here_o also_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o hope_n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o if_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n when_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o wise_a understand_v not_o and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o life_n happiness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v they_o become_v fool_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a calamity_n but_o beside_o everlasting_a iv_o bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o life_n everlasting_a we_o perceive_v that_o happiness_n once_o get_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o false_o have_v suppose_v for_o happiness_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_n which_o see_v it_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o eternal_a life_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o bless_a man_n choose_v but_o great_o desire_v forever_o to_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v get_v wherefore_o unless_o that_o possession_n be_v sure_a and_o settle_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o exceed_a torment_n of_o fear_n see_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o c._n 20._o lib._n 22._o c._n 29._o &_o 30._o de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 64._o &_o serm_n 37_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la but_o how_o great_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o live_v in_o their_o heavenly_a country_n word_n v._o everlasting_a bliss_n can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v unless_o mere_o in_o name_n by_o themselves_o only_o these_o very_a word_n which_o we_o name_v when_o we_o say_v the_o bless_a life_n sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o when_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n we_o use_v that_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a name_n whereby_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n when_o therefore_o happiness_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o word_n which_o suit_n no_o better_a with_o the_o bless_a than_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n which_o pass_v our_o reason_n to_o signify_v it_o perfect_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n for_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o name_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o heaven_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pretermit_v the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o in_o this_o place_n piety_n vi_o the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n to_o persuade_v to_o piety_n of_o invite_v the_o faithful_a by_o so_o ample_a reward_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n life_n everlasting_a to_o piety_n justice_n and_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o life_n be_v use_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a good_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o good_a chief_o when_o we_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a be_v blessedness_n say_v to_o be_v now_o if_o we_o love_v nothing_o more_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o this_o slender_a and_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifold_a misery_n that_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v a_o death_n with_o what_o intention_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o earnestness_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v catech._n chrysost_n in_o 30_o c_o p._n ad_fw-la theo._n l._n lapsum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o c._n 30._o aâ—se'm_n ep._n 2._o &_o the_o simil_n c._n 47._o &_o seq_fw-la apoc_fw-la 7.16_o ibid._n 21.4_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sâ—mb_n ad_fw-la catech._n the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v define_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n of_o the_o evil_a these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n they_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o heat_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o again_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o grief_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v be_v boundless_a and_o the_o kind_n of_o solid_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v innumerable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o glory_n since_o our_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o since_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v needsul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o it_o we_o may_v abundant_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o tho_o ult_n lib._n 3._o ult_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v it_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o number_v up_o the_o evil_n we_o shall_v want_v than_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v brief_o and_o clear_o to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v inflame_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v this_o most_o excellent_a happiness_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v this_o distinction_n accidental_a vii_o bliss_n twofold_a essential_a &_o accidental_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o
towards_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assistance_n or_o help_n they_o shall_v understand_v god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o arm._n xviii_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n trid._n s_o ss_z 7._o câ—n_n â—_o de_fw-fr s_o cr_n in_o gen_fw-la con._n fl_fw-mi rent_n in_o doc._n ad_fw-la arm._n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n down_o to_o our_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o why_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o may_v be_v probable_o show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o these_o seven_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o notable_a simil_n tude_z d._n thom._n 3._o p_o q_o 63._o art_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o last_o that_o by_o a_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o his_o family_n he_o preserve_v both_o himself_o and_o mankind_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n confirmation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n then_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v 24.49_o d._n aug._n ep._n 105._o luc._n 24.49_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n already_o baptize_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o then_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n wherewith_o as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v for_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v penance_n penance_n penance_n by_o help_n whereof_o our_o lose_a health_n be_v restore_v after_o we_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o sin_n then_o extreme_a unction_n 5.14_o extreme_a unction_n isa_n 5.14_o by_o which_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n refresh_v for_o s._n james_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n testify_v thus_o order_n order_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o then_o follow_v order_n by_o which_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n give_v to_o discharge_v or_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n last_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v add_v matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n child_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o religious_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v alike_o xix_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o s_n crament_n not_o alike_o that_o though_o all_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a necessity_n or_o dignity_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o rest_n 4.7.3.5_o trid._n 1._o sess_n 7_o can_v 3.4_o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o en_fw-fr d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 65_o â—r_n 4.7.3.5_o though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o only_o who_o after_o baptism_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o can_v they_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n admit_v and_o order_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a yet_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dignity_n xx._n the_o eucharist_n excel_v the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o dignity_n the_o eucharist_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o sanctity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o magnitude_n all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o we_o must_v next_o see_v whence_o it_o be_v we_o receive_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 7.18_o xxi_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 6._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n 4.62_o trid._n sesse_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dog_n &_o cassian_n col._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o value_n of_o any_o excellent_a gift_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o that_o question_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n power_n alone_o to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o this_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o throw_v christ_n even_o as_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o dispense_v by_o he_o for_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o that_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxii_o man_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n for_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o these_o minister_n in_o that_o holy_a function_n carry_v or_o represent_v not_o their_o own_o 19.5_o xxiii_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n try_v sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o gen_fw-la ca._n 11_o &_o 12._o greg._n naz._n in_o orat._n in_o s._n bap._n amb._n de_fw-fr bis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o 1_o cor._n aug._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr patil_n c._n 47._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o a_o similitude_n s._n aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n act._n 19.5_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o they_o use_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ministration_n do_v they_o true_o make_v and_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n unless_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o wilful_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n
s._n austin_n in_o his_o disputation_n he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n most_o clear_o show_v and_o if_o we_o require_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n whence_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o plant_v of_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o tree_n so_o there_o can_v no_o hurt_n light_n upon_o they_o by_o another_o fault_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a men._n wherefore_o as_o from_o s._n john_n gospel_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o judas_n iscariot_n baptize_v many_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v excellent_o write_v judas_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o judas_n none_o baptize_v who_o he_o baptize_v john_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o john_n baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o because_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o judas_n be_v christ_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v be_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o we_o right_o prefer_v not_o judas_n before_o john_n but_o christ_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n before_o john_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n himself_o nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n 4._o xxiv_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o as_o evil_a conscience_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la cresc_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o d._n thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 93._o art_n 4._o or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o think_v it_o enough_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n only_o how_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a therein_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o never_o lose_v that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o ruin_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v they_o impure_o for_o holy_a thing_n as_o once_o and_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o over_o and_o over_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v shall_v be_v handle_v holy_o 6._o ps_n 49_o 16._o con_fw-mi trid._n ibid._n can._n 6._o and_o religious_o to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o god_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o declare_v my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n into_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v discipline_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o treat_v only_o of_o divine_a matter_n how_o great_a wickedness_n must_v we_o needs_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o many_o crime_n be_v yet_o not_o afraid_a with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n to_o make_v those_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o take_v into_o his_o foul_a hand_n and_o handle_v and_o to_o reach_v they_o forth_o and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n denys_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o symbol_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o 1._o s._n dyon_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 1._o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o follow_v holiness_n and_o come_v pure_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o so_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piety_n that_o through_o the_o frequent_a handle_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v attain_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o grace_n thereby_o and_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxv_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o seem_v likely_a to_o afford_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o mention_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o effect_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n we_o have_v learn_v usual_o to_o call_v justify_v 25.26_o xvi_o the_o first_o justify_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o eph._n 25.26_o deserve_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o heart_n this_o verily_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sensible_a thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o can_v penetrate_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 6.7_o 8._o de_fw-fr sacram._n aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o cont_n faust_n c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o v._n 15_o 16._o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o this_o effect_n miracle_n xxvii_o the_o receive_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o of_o old_a prove_v by_o miracle_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v administer_v it_o please_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n to_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n inward_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v most_o constant_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v always_o inward_o wrought_v though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o distant_a from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o omit_v 3.22_o aug_n l._n quart_n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n q._n 93._o mat._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.22_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o save_v font_n we_o be_v wash_v he_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o this_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o hazard_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o than_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o strength_n bestow_v on_o we_o whereby_o we_o stout_o resist_v and_o encounter_v those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n minister_v those_o sacrament_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9.14_o xxviii_o how_o great_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v aug._n lib._n 19_o count_v fault_n c._n 13._o &_o in_o ps_n 83._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o heb._n 9.14_o to_o wit_n justify_v grace_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v which_o see_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n do_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_v to_o the_o cleanse_n
good_a learning_n and_o liberal_a art_n so_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religlon_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v to_o manhood_n in_o christ_n till_o at_o last_o by_o god_n help_n they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o parish_n can_v scarce_o have_v so_o much_o spare_v time_n as_o to_o undertake_v that_o private_a care_n of_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o anocient_a practice_n 3._o s._n dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n s_o hier._n c_o 7._o part_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dennys_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o divine_a captain_n and_o leader_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v infant_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a manner_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o a_o child_n deliver_v he_o to_o one_o learn_v in_o divine_a matter_n as_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n under_o who_o as_o under_o a_o divine_a father_n and_o undertaker_n of_o his_o holy_a salvation_n the_o child_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o higinius_n confirm_v as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o consec_n do_v 5._o c._n 100_o &_o leapp_n ibid._n cap._n 181._o &_o conc._n mogunt_n ibid._n c._n 101_o &_o 30._o q._n 1._o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o decree_v by_o holy_a church_n baptism_n xxvi_o what_o kind_n and_o between_o who_o affinity_n be_v contract_v in_o baptism_n that_o not_o only_o be_v that_o baptise_n be_v affiance_v with_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o affiance_v with_o the_o god-child_n and_o with_o his_o true_a parent_n so_o that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v such_o marriage_n become_v void_a moreover_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o godfather_n be_v for_o this_o office_n be_v so_o careless_o undertake_v that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o this_o office_n remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n holy_a contain_v in_o it_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n this_o thing_n therefore_o in_o general_n let_v all_o godfather_n always_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v always_o to_o account_v those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o to_o take_v very_o great_a care_n of_o they_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n dennys_n write_v concern_v this_o matter_n express_v the_o word_n of_o a_o godfather_n i_o promise_v to_o train_v up_o this_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o my_o careful_a exhortation_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v and_o perform_v those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o s._n austin_n 215._o d._n aug._n ser_n 163._o the_o tâ—mâ—_n &_o ser_n 215._o you_o who_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n i_o admonish_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v as_o surety_n before_o god_n for_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o holy_a font._n and_o indeed_o it_o very_o much_o become_v he_o who_o undertake_v any_o office_n never_o to_o grow_v slack_a or_o weary_a in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o guide_n and_o teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v destitute_a who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n while_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 120._o ser._n 165._o the_o tâ—mp_n de_fw-fr conec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 120._o s._n austin_n have_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a office_n of_o godfathers_n for_o say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o godfather_n xxviii_o who_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o godfather_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o administration_n of_o this_o holy_a tuition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o who_o either_o will_v not_o discharge_v it_o faithful_o or_o can_v perform_v it_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o natural_a parent_n who_o may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o this_o spiritual_a education_n be_v different_a from_o the_o carnal_a first_o of_o all_o heretic_n jew_n and_o insidel_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o office_n because_o they_o be_v always_o contrive_v and_o study_v to_o blacken_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a piety_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v xxix_o how_o many_o godfather_n to_o be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o godfather_n to_o one_o person_n baptize_v but_o one_o only_o either_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n both_o because_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v may_v be_v disturb_v or_o hinder_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o master_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o affinity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v among_o so_o very_a many_o which_o may_v straighten_v the_o society_n of_o people_n that_o they_o can_v lawful_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n onâ—_n with_o another_o now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v lord_n xxx_o the_o law_n of_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o sure_o there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o godward_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n whether_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o destruction_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o ought_v often_o to_o explain_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v clem._n epist_n 4._o in_o med_a aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o &_o the_o eccles_n dogm_n c._n 24._o amb._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 4._o conc._n lateran_n c._n 1._o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 51._o which_o law_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n but_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n also_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n to_o infant_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 10.10_o matt._n 19.14_o mar._n 10.10_o suffer_v you_o and_o forbid_v not_o the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o embrace_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o then_o when_o we_o read_v three_o three_o that_o a_o whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v of_o paul_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o child_n also_o who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n much_o commend_v this_o
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n c._n 13._o &_o lib_n 3._o c._n 5_o in_o ench._n c._n 64._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 25._o item_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epist_n 39_o conc._n vien_fw-it &_o florent_fw-la in_o mater_n de_fw-fr sacram._n it_o most_o be_v confess_v indeed_o augâ—st_n xliii_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n augâ—st_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o do_v remain_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o scum_n but_o that_o have_v not_o true_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o little_a child_n baptize_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v absolve_v though_o the_o concupiscence_n itself_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v the_o gild_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o baptism_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v for_o concupiscence_n which_o proceed_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o motion_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o negligence_n join_v with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n teach_v write_v thus_o 39_o lib_fw-la 9_o regist_n epist_n 39_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o superficial_o or_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o infidel_n than_o this_o since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v 13.10_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v a_o express_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o matter_n 9.14_o xliv_o a_o figure_n of_o bapti_n m._n 4_o reg._n 9.14_o let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o history_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n leprosy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n that_o his_o flesh_n become_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n show_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 39_o item_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o medio_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 25._o item_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n q._n 5._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o but_o now_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_a sin_n be_v remit_v 9.3_o xlv_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 9.3_o but_o also_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n passion_n yet_o of_o baptism_n only_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o through_o it_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n whence_o holy_a church_n always_o understand_v that_o without_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n which_o by_o a_o usuâ—â—_n name_v the_o father_n call_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n see_v ambros_n in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o &_o in_o ench._n cap._n 4._o d._n thom._n 3._o art_n p._n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o unde_fw-la nec_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la imponenda_fw-la penitentia_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7_o regist_n epist_n 24._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la d._n thom._n p._n q._n 68_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n purpose_n xlvi_o work_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n which_o ancient_o require_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o to_o fast_o forty_o day_n together_o for_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n admonish_v that_o for_o the_o more_o reverence_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n without_o intermission_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v baptism_n xlvii_o what_o punishment_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o no_o one_o be_v free_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n for_o any_o grievous_a crime_n so_o as_o that_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v free_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a do_v at_o the_o font_n remit_v and_o pardon_v that_o punishment_n also_o beside_o baptism_n procure_v we_o after_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n a_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v original_a sin_n for_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v with_o he_o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v life_n xlviii_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o life_n why_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacred_a wash_v into_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v before_o he_o sin_v we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o we_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v not_o receive_v great_a dignity_n than_o our_o head_n since_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n though_o from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v before_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o can_v wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v already_o by_o baptism_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o yet_o clothe_v with_o weak_a decay_a body_n that_o afterward_o have_v go_v through_o many_o labour_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_a through_o death_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n another_o cause_n why_o after_o baptism_n
iniâ—ientur_fw-la c._n â—_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o chrism_n in_o his_o great_a sickness_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n both_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o also_o from_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petiliâ—â—_n the_o donatist_n both_o of_o which_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o one_o testify_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.5_o eph._n 4.30_o psal_n 132._o rom._n 5.5_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o prove_v ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 6._o &_o 7._o item_n aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o in_o psal_n 26._o and_o above_o all_o these_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resurr_n carn_v cypr._n epist_n 7._o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o levit._n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n cyril_n hierot_n catech._n 2._o but_o although_o by_o melchiade_n it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v very_o near_o join_v to_o confirmation_n baptism_n iv_o the_o difference_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o far_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v several_o give_v and_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o signify_v that_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v various_a and_o different_a sacrament_n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n in_o medio_fw-la since_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n difference_n the_o first_o difference_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n those_o who_o be_v already_o beget_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n and_o put_v away_o childishness_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n betwixt_o generation_n and_o growth_n in_o stature_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o and_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o increase_v and_o receive_v perfect_a strength_n of_o mind_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o any_o new_a difficulty_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o as_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o reform_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o pain_n punishment_n or_o death_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v thence_o plain_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n citato_fw-la loc._n citato_fw-la be_v plain_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n wherefore_o pope_n melchiade_n accurate_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v lift_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v fullness_n of_o innocence_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o give_v perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o life_n regeneration_n by_o itself_o save_v those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n in_o peace_n but_o confirmation_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o encounter_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o other_o council_n but_o especial_o decree_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o now_o not_o only_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n doubt_v hereof_o laod._n can_v 48._o meli._n c._n 6._o florent_fw-la &_o constant_a trid._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n in_o common_a confirmation_n v._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n we_o must_v therefore_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o must_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o s._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_n initio_fw-la epist_n 2._o initio_fw-la but_o appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o chrism_n and_o the_o word_n which_o holy_a church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v easy_o allow_v by_o they_o who_o confess_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chrism_n vi_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v chrism_n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v chrism_n which_o name_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o greek_n although_o thereby_o profane_a writer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o ointment_n yet_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v that_o ointment_n only_o which_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a corporeal_a thing_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n which_o composition_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v so_o do_v it_o also_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o holy_a church_n and_o council_n have_v always_o teach_v and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o s._n dennys_n and_o very_o many_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a father_n but_o chief_o by_o pope_n fabian_n orient_n epist_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d episc_n orient_n who_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o confection_n of_o chrism_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o see_v aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 27._o greg._n in_o 1._o cap._n cant._n conc._n laod._n c._n 48._o &_o carth._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 3._o cap._n 39_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it c._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o the_o oil_n see_v amb._n in_o ps_n 118._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 3._o cypr._n epist_n 70._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o chrism_n confirmation_n vii_o why_o chrism_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v more_o proper_a to_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o oil_n which_o be_v fat_a and_o be_v natural_o durable_a and_o spread_v itself_o do_v lively_o express_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o member_n as_o the_o ointment_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o psal_n 132_o 2._o psal_n 4.48_o joh._n 1.16_o for_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v now_o what_o else_o do_v balsam_n who_o smell_n be_v most_o pleasant_a signify_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v perfect_v send_v abroad_o such_o a_o sweetness_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n
to_o god_n balsam_n have_v this_o other_o property_n or_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v cover_v therewith_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n or_o rottenness_n and_o this_o seem_v excellent_o well_o suit_v to_o signify_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v well_o dispose_v or_o prepare_v by_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n can_v easy_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o teach_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bishop_n viii_o why_o chrism_n consecrate_v only_o by_o bishop_n when_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v chrism_n pope_n fabian_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n supra_fw-la s._n fab._n papa_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v deliver_v although_o why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v show_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o give_v holiness_n to_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o element_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v he_o cause_v that_o thenceforth_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o sanctisy_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nunquid_fw-la hom._n 4._o oper_n imperf_n &_o habetus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 4._o nunquid_fw-la the_o water_n of_o baptism_n can_v not_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n unless_o itself_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n because_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o hallow_v this_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o very_a use_n and_o handle_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o with_o holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v nor_o can_v this_o confection_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v explaln_v the_o other_o part_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v confirmation_n ix_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o wit_n the_o form_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o pronounce_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o piety_n faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v perfome_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o if_o to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o also_o add_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o confirmation_n the_o divine_a power_n which_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o salvation_n and_o last_o the_o sign_n wherewith_o he_o be_v mark_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o christian_a camp_n and_o first_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n second_o these_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n last_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o form_n i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o declare_v although_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o who_o rule_n we_o be_v always_o teach_v suffer_v as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v also_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v confirmation_n x._o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o make_v this_o sacrament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8.14_o trid._n sess_n 23._o c._n 4._o &_o can_v 7._o act._n 8.14_o when_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n only_o have_v no_o power_n of_o confirm_v but_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a minister_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v nor_o be_v there_o want_v the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n vrban_n eusebius_n damasus_n innocent_n leo_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n austin_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n these_o do_v teach_v vrbanus_n papae_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n in_o fine_a euseb_n papa_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la episcop_n tusciae_n &_o campaniae_n damasus_n papa_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la pros_n &_o caeteros_fw-la epis_fw-la orthod_n circa_fw-la med_a innocentius_n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hispaniae_fw-la clemens_n item_n pap._n epist_n 4._o council_n wormaciens_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o florent_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n horum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o tomis_n conciliorum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la juxta_fw-la cujusque_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vide_fw-la insuper_fw-la aug._n in_o quaest_n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 42._o and_o that_o this_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v confirmation_n xi_o why_o a_o bishop_n the_o minister_n confirmation_n to_o defer_v this_o office_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n may_v show_v by_o this_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o the_o build_n a_o house_n although_o the_o workman_n who_o be_v the_o inferior_a servant_n prepare_v the_o mortar_n lime_n timber_n and_o the_o other_o material_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a yet_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n so_o also_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o no_o other_o person_n but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o godfather_n add_v xii_o why_o godfather_n add_v as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v do_v at_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o fence_v have_v need_n of_o a_o fencing-master_n by_o who_o skill_n and_o counsel_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o stroke_n to_o make_v to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o harmless_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o faithful_a want_n a_o captain_n and_o monitor_n when_o cover_v and_o secure_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o with_o the_o strong_a armour_n they_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n right_o therefore_o be_v godfather_n to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n matrim_n trid._n sess_n 24._o c._n 2â—â—esâ—r_n â—â—esâ—r_z matrim_n with_o who_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n contract_v as_o hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
in_o s._n john_n say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o subjoin_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o when_o therefore_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_a drink_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v sufficient_a do_v have_v declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o four_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o always_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v so_o mind_a may_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thou_o say_v perhaps_o my_o bread_n be_v use_v but_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v add_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v appear_v he_o thereupon_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o elsewhere_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n omne_fw-la interpret_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o sense_n st._n hilary_n have_v teach_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v yet_o there_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 28._o but_o let_v the_o pastor_n admonish_v bread_n xxxviii_o why_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o even_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n both_o because_o it_o have_v the_o species_n or_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o also_o because_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o plain_o show_v which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1.10_o gen._n 18.2_o act._n 1.10_o that_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n which_o yet_o be_v true_o three_o angel_n and_o those_o two_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v men._n see_v d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v altogether_o extreme_a difficult_a people_n thirty-nine_o how_o cautious_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v more_o skilled_a in_o the_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o more_o weak_a may_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v i_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o admirable_a conversion_n which_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o change_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v neither_o beget_v anew_o nor_o change_v nor_o increase_v but_o remain_v whole_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o mystery_n when_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v 4._o d._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o operative_a christ_n word_n be_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v before_o and_o to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n other_o very_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v 14._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2_o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o st._n austin_n thus_o we_o faithful_o confess_v that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v damascen_n the_o body_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o body_n which_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o take_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o admirable_a change_n therefore_o be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n xl._n this_o conversion_n call_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o the_o natural_a generation_n when_o the_o form_n be_v change_v in_o it_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o transformation_n so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n see_v trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o can_v &_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n panis_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v transubstantiation_n lxi_o we_o be_v not_o too_o narrow_o to_o inquire_v into_o transubstantiation_n that_o though_o this_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o that_o they_o inquire_v not_o too_o curious_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o change_n be_v wrought_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o natural_a change_n or_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o be_v do_v must_v not_o too_o curious_o be_v search_v into_o the_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o a_o caution_n in_o explain_v that_o mystery_n how_o the_o body_n of_o chritt_n our_o lord_n be_v contain_v whole_a in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o bread_n particle_n xlii_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o small_a particle_n for_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o when_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o let_v they_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v to_o fore-arm_n the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a with_o this_o word_n 1.37_o luke_n 1.37_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 3._o &_o florentin_n decret_n eugenii_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o teach_v eucharist_n xliii_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v magnitude_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v great_a or_o little_a because_o that_o belong_v to_o quantity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n not_o into_o magnitude_n or_o quantity_n but_o no_o one_o doubt_n that_o a_o substance_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a space_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o water_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o little_a pitcher_n than_o in_o a_o river_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n succeed_v
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o somewhat_o displease_v which_o before_o please_v without_o any_o consideration_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o all_o repent_v who_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o world_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n such_o kind_n of_o penance_n bring_v not_o salvation_n but_o death_n another_o penance_n be_v when_o any_o one_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v second_o the_o second_o which_o yet_o before_o delight_v he_o conceive_v grief_n not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o three_o be_v three_o the_o three_o when_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v we_o grieve_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o show_v some_o outward_a token_n also_o of_o that_o grief_n but_o be_v in_o that_o grief_n for_o god_n sake_n only_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o penitence_n the_o word_n penance_n proper_o agree_v for_o when_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n do_v penance_n penance_n iii_o how_o god_n do_v penance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o translation_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o man_n 15.11_o 1_o reg._n 15.11_o who_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n labour_n with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o change_v or_o alter_v it_o 105.45_o psal_n 105.45_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v therefore_o 26.3_o jer._n 26.3_o that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n but_o among_o these_o signification_n of_o penance_n penance_n iv_o the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o penance_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v account_v vicious_a the_o second_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commotion_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n the_o three_o we_o say_v be_v both_o virtuous_a and_o also_o a_o sacrament_n which_o signification_n be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n v._o why_o we_o begin_v with_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n not_o only_o because_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o pastor_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o because_o the_o action_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v as_o it_o be_v afford_v matter_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v employ_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v first_o what_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v know_v wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n external_a vi_o penance_n internal_a and_o external_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v to_o labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o study_n for_o the_o inward_a penance_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v outward_o will_v profit_v they_o but_o very_o little_a vide_fw-la amb._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n poenitentia_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o evang._n &_o lib._n 9_o regist._n epist._n 39_o but_o the_o inward_a penance_n be_v this_o be_v vii_o what_o internal_a penance_n be_v when_o from_o our_o very_a soul_n we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o detest_v and_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o also_o steadfast_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o amend_v the_o evil_a custom_n and_o naughty_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n not_o without_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n mercy_n now_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o companion_n thereof_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o affliction_n and_o by_o many_o be_v call_v a_o passion_n join_v with_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o according_a to_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n penance_n viii_o how_o faith_n belong_v to_o penance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n go_v before_o penance_n for_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o want_v faith_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o can_v 4._o but_o that_o this_o inward_a penance_n virtue_n ix_o penance_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o before_o be_v say_v belong_v to_o virtue_n many_o rule_n or_o precept_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v penance_n plain_o show_v for_o the_o law_n give_v rule_n concern_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v begin_v with_o virtue_n beside_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o grieve_v when_o how_o and_o so_o far_o as_o one_o ought_v belong_v to_o virtue_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n perform_v this_o for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n grieve_v less_o for_o their_o sin_n 2.4_o prov._n 2.4_o than_o be_v meet_v as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o grief_n and_o disorder_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o even_o altogether_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o cain_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o say_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o and_o such_o a_o one_o haply_o be_v judas_n 3.27_o matt._n 3.27_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o penance_n and_o hang_v himself_o lose_v both_o life_n and_o soul_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o measure_n in_o sorrow_n we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o thing_n penance_n x._o the_o motive_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o end_n who_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o every_o fault_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o justice_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a measure_n of_o justice_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v manifesf_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o justice_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o three_o be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o a_o man_n return_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o who_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n he_o have_v run_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o penance_n have_v relation_n to_o virtue_n but_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v also_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o may_v ascend_v to_o this_o divine_a virtue_n first_o 11.6_o xi_o five_o degree_n of_o penance_n the_o first_o thren_n 3.1_o the_o second_o heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o and_o convert_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n we_o tend_v towards_o god_n in_o soul_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o then_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o fear_n three_o the_o three_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n be_v propose_v the_o soul_n be_v call_v back_o from_o sin_n and_o hither_o those_o word_n of_o isayah_n seem_v to_o have_v regard_n 26.17_o isa_n 26.17_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v conceive_v when_o she_o draw_v near_o to_o her_o travel_n grievous_o lament_v so_o be_v we_o fall_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o then_o come_v hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n four_o the_o four_o wherewith_o be_v encourage_v we_o resolve_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n last_o five_o the_o five_o our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v with_o charity_n whence_o that_o liberal_a fear_n worthy_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n arise_v and_o so_o fear_v this_o one_o
very_o will_v be_v vain_a if_o venial_a can_v be_v forgive_v without_o penance_n aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n â—0_n item_n epist_n 168._o &_o ench._n cap._n 71._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n proceed_v into_o act_n be_v xxvi_o what_o the_o three_o entire_a part_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n several_o by_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o save_a penance_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n only_o that_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v also_o those_o part_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v penance_n whole_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n poenit._fw-la hom_o 2._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la penance_n force_v the_o sinner_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v contrition_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v confession_n and_o in_o his_o action_n a_o perfect_a humility_n and_o fruitful_a satisfaction_n vide_fw-la council_n trid._n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 3._o can_v 4._o item_n council_n floren._n in_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr sacram._n but_o these_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o part_n explain_v xxvii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n explain_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o some_o whole_a because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n as_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o other_o such_o like_a part_n whereof_o if_o any_o be_v want_v he_o deserve_o seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o perfect_a if_o no_o part_n be_v want_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o penance_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n so_o that_o although_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o contrition_n and_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n yet_o unless_o the_o three_o part_n also_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n be_v add_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o something_o be_v want_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a wherefore_o these_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o penance_n xxviii_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o contrition_n have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confess_v and_o satisfy_v contrition_n and_o the_o will_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n go_v before_o confession_n but_o they_o both_o go_v before_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o these_o three_o part_n we_o may_v give_v this_o reason_n part_n xxix_o why_o penance_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n that_o in_o mind_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v also_o to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o reason_n also_o for_o penance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compensation_n or_o recompense_n for_o offence_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o offend_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o make_v recompense_n be_v also_o require_v about_o which_o chief_a contrition_n be_v conversant_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o penitent_a subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o bâ—ars_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v appoint_v he_o his_o punishment_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v perceive_v now_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o part_n explain_v xxx_o contrition_n define_v and_o explain_v we_o must_v begin_v first_o with_o contrition_n and_o diligent_o explain_v that_o for_o neither_o at_o no_o instant_a of_o time_n when_o we_o remember_v our_o past_a sin_n or_o whensoever_o we_o offend_v ought_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o contrition_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v it_o thus_o 14._o ead._n sess_n 14._o contrition_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o contrition_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a perform_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o this_o definition_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a understand_v place_v xxxi_o wherein_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n be_v place_v that_o the_o force_n of_o contrition_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o only_a that_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n or_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o but_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o expiate_v his_o former_a ill-spent_a life_n this_o thing_n do_v those_o bitter_a cry_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o read_v scatter_v about_o in_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o confirm_v 6.7_o ps_n 6.7_o i_o have_v labour_v say_v david_n in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v every_o night_n wash_v by_o bed_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_v 38.15_o ezek._n 38.15_o and_o another_o i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o without_o doubt_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n some_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o a_o fore-past-life_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n utter_v but_o whereas_o contrition_n have_v be_v define_v a_o grief_n â—0_n xxxii_o contrition_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n hom._n â—0_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o that_o grief_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o grief_n be_v not_o penance_n but_o the_o companion_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o word_n grief_n both_o because_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o use_v it_o for_o david_n say_v 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o put_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o grief_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_a and_o also_o because_o from_o that_o contrition_n arise_v grief_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o desire_v so_o that_o contrition_n be_v not_o improper_o define_v in_o grief_n because_o it_o cause_v grief_n note_v and_o penitent_n to_o declare_v that_o grief_n have_v be_v use_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n also_o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n 11.21_o matâ—_n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n because_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n right_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_n contrition_n give_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n contrition_n xxxiii_o how_o proper_o this_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v contrition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o signify_v the_o force_n of_o grief_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v break_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o a_o stone_n or_o some_o hard_a matter_n that_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o heart_n which_o by_o pride_n be_v harden_v by_o virtue_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v beat_v and_o make_v soft_a wherefore_o no_o other_o grief_n note_v whether_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o for_o any_o other_o calamity_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n wherewith_o we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o innocence_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n name_n xxxiv_o contrition_n call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n of_o heart_n because_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o will_v for_o as_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o bodily_a motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n so_o the_o will_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o
the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n compunction_n of_o heart_n 2.12_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr compunct_a coâ—dis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l._n 2.12_o who_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v the_o book_n they_o write_v of_o contrition_n to_o be_v of_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o for_o as_o swell_a ulcer_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o the_o poisonous_a corruption_n may_v be_v let_v forth_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v cut_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penknife_n of_o contrition_n that_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n may_v run_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.21_o joel_n 2.21_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v you_o convert_v to_o i_o say_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourn_v and_o cut_v your_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a grief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n commit_v grief_n xxxv_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n so_o that_o no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v will_v be_v easy_a to_o evidence_n by_o these_o reason_n for_o whereas_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n 1_o joh._n 3._o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o measure_n both_o of_o love_n and_o contrition_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o contrition_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o most_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v above_o all_o thing_n wherein_o this_o be_v also_o observable_a note_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o greatness_n of_o love_n and_o of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o as_o to_o contrition_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v you_o convert_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n if_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hate_v this_o follow_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n again_o we_o must_v needs_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v out_o very_a life_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n plain_o teach_v we_o 8.35_o matt._n 10.27_o mar._n 16.25_o mar._n 8.35_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_v prescribe_v to_o charity_n as_o s._n bernard_n testify_v inod_n lib._n de_fw-fr diâ—â—gendo_fw-la deo_fw-la circa_fw-la inod_n for_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n define_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n beside_o 13_o xxxvi_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a deut._n 4.27_o hierem._n 2d_o 13_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o exclude_v all_o slothfulness_n and_o laziness_n for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v when_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v seek_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o we_o can_v get_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a true_a xxxvii_o contrition_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o our_o contrition_n may_v be_v true_a and_o efficacious_a for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n more_o affect_v we_o than_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o sometime_o some_o man_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n than_o for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sanctis_fw-la xxxviii_o tear_n though_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o not_o necessary_a serm._n 41._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o tear_n follow_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o grief_n which_o yet_o in_o penance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o commend_v for_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o if_o thou_o lament_v the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o do_v not_o lament_v the_o soul_n from_o which_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o hither_o tend_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o recite_v 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o those_o most_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o harlot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n will_v be_v sufficient_a all_o which_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o very_a many_o tear_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v contrition_n thirty-nine_o all_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v detest_v with_o contrition_n that_o they_o study_v to_o apply_v the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o their_o several_a mortal_a sin_n for_o so_o ezechias_n describe_v contrition_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o to_o recount_v all_o his_o year_n be_v several_o to_o examine_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a in_o mind_n for_o they_o and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n 28.21_o ezek._n 28.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o agreeable_a hereto_o s_n austin_n say_v let_v the_o sinner_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n in_o what_o place_n against_o what_o light_n and_o against_o who_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n despair_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n note_v for_o since_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o pardon_v we_o but_o will_v embrace_v the_o sinner_n with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o detest_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o thencesorth_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n he_o can_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o for_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o command_v we_o to_o ho_o e_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o at_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o wickedness_n from_o hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o '_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n contrition_n xl._n how_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v accurate_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v it_o and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o he_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o gri_fw-la ve_fw-la for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v lest_o if_o we_o blot_v out_o some_o only_a the_o penance_n we_o do_v may_v seem_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o this_o contrition_n have_v a_o will_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o shall_v
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
ad_fw-la heliod_n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n gregor_n hom._n 26._o in_o evang._n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 4._o trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o can._n 7._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n before_o lv._o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v every_v where_o meet_a with_o most_o plain_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a exomologesis_fw-la and_o exagoreusis_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o without_o doubt_n those_o various_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n do_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n confession_n lvi_o ceremony_n use_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o some_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v they_o which_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o put_v more_o plain_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v be_v already_o kindle_a with_o devotion_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o with_o uncover_a head_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n with_o countenance_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o a_o beseech_v posture_n and_o give_v other_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v evident_o understand_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o procure_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o now_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v indeed_o institute_v of_o the_o lord_n confession_n lvii_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o thing_n indeed_o by_o a_o very_a fair_a tradition_n from_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v go_v in_o to_o any_o place_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n except_o the_o door_n be_v open_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n otherwise_o there_o will_v plain_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v prohibit_v any_o one_o the_o entrance_n of_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o there_o may_v be_v open_v now_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o lib._n 50._o hom_n 49._o let_v no_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v penance_n secret_o before_o god_n god_n know_v who_o pardon_v i_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v it_o therefore_o without_o reason_n say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v concern_v penance_n where_o he_o will_v root_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 12._o who_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o who_o say_v he_o reverence_n god_n more_o those_o that_o obey_v or_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n who_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n only_o but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v confess_v lviii_o at_o what_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n of_o age_n and_o year_n man_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 21._o lateran_n council_n c._n 21._o who_o beginning_n be_v omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n before_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o age_n by_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n define_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o child_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n for_o when_o any_o one_o come_v to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n when_o otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o wickedness_n but_o at_o what_o time_n especial_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v make_v lix_n at_o what_o time_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n require_v very_o as_o often_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o person_n pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o we_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v strict_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o forget_v any_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v we_o confess_v sin_n which_o we_o remember_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o but_o because_o in_o confession_n entire_a lx._n confession_n only_o to_o be_v entire_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a concern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o treat_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o book_n and_o commentary_n want_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v this_o that_o in_o confession_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o a_o priest_n confess_v lxi_o all_o mortal_a sin_n although_o hide_v must_v be_v confess_v for_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o right_o and_o profitable_o we_o confess_v they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o devout_a man_n show_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v pretermit_v without_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v expiate_v many_o other_o way_n but_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o although_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o those_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o commit_v plain_o and_o open_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v
define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v always_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v for_o in_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v declare_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o no_o one_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr parad_n c._n 4._o if_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n have_v secret_o bite_v any_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o it_o he_o have_v infect_v he_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n finem_fw-la c._n 1._o super_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la mordâ—at_fw-la sâ—rpens_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v be_v wind_v to_o his_o brother_n or_o master_n his_o master_n who_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o cure_v he_o can_v profit_v he_o furthermore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la most_o plain_o teach_v this_o in_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v fetter_v by_o no_o such_o heinous_a crime_n as_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o libel_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o do_v so_o they_o ought_v with_o grief_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v several_o to_o be_v confess_v do_v teach_v aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la cap._n 10._o greg._n hom_n 10._o super_fw-la ezekiel_n ambr._n lib._n the_o parad_a cap._n 14._o hieron_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr poenit._n do_v 3._o cap._n sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la etc._n etc._n pluit_fw-la &_o ibid._n do_v 1._o cap._n quem_fw-la poen_fw-mi &_o ibid._n pass_v but_o in_o confession_n that_o very_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v root_n lxii_o how_o by_o confession_n sin_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n and_o all_o our_o study_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v herein_o that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n nor_o ought_v we_o only_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o they_o to_o explain_v our_o grievous_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o either_o great_o increase_v or_o lessen_v the_o sin_n for_o some_o circumstance_n be_v so_o weighty_a confess_v lxiii_o the_o circumstance_n which_o increase_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deadliness_n of_o the_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o they_o wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v confess_v for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n or_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o consecrate_a to_o god_n by_o the_o betrothe_n of_o any_o vow_n for_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n different_a so_o that_o the_o first_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v simple_a fornication_n the_o second_o adultery_n the_o three_o incest_n the_o four_o sacrilege_n also_o theft_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v steal_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o certain_o sin_v less_o than_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o piece_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o especial_o who_o steal_v the_o sacred_a mony_n and_o this_o reason_n belong_v also_o to_o place_n and_o time_n example_n whereof_o be_v more_o know_v in_o the_o book_n of_o many_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n note_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v number_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o much_o increase_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v omit_v but_o to_o confession_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a iterate_v lxiv_o to_o conceal_v sin_n in_o confession_n a_o great_a crime_n &_o the_o confession_n to_o be_v iterate_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o confession_n pass_v over_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o confess_v only_o some_o of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o confession_n reap_v no_o advantage_n but_o also_o fetter_n himself_o in_o a_o new_a wickedness_n nor_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reckon_v up_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o confession_n in_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o penitent_a to_o repeat_v again_o his_o confession_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o sacrament_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a confession_n but_o if_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o confession_n forget_v lxv_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n forget_v either_o because_o the_o penitent_n have_v forget_v some_o sin_n or_o because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n entire_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o iterate_v his_o confession_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o sin_n before_o forget_v he_o confess_v they_o to_o a_o priest_n at_o another_o time_n wherein_o care_n must_v be_v take_v avoid_v lxvi_o negligence_n in_o examine_v must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o haply_o search_v our_o conscience_n too_o dissolute_o and_o remiss_o and_o so_o negligent_o study_v to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v deserve_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a indeed_o not_o to_o remember_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n iterate_v our_o confession_n moreover_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n plain_a lxvii_o confession_n must_v be_v naked_a simple_a and_o plain_a that_o our_o confession_n be_v naked_a simple_a and_o plain_a not_o artificial_o compose_v as_o be_v do_v by_o some_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n than_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o confession_n as_o it_o may_v show_v we_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o may_v show_v thing_n certain_a for_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o doubtful_a but_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o disclose_v or_o recite_v note_v or_o the_o word_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o confession_n want_v this_o virtue_n they_o also_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o use_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n in_o explain_v thing_n modest_a lxviii_o prudent_a and_o modest_a for_o neither_o aught_o there_o too_o many_o word_n to_o he_o use_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o a_o short_a speech_n which_o be_v join_v with_o modesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v endeavour_v both_o by_o the_o confess_v person_n secret_n lxix_o secret_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o their_o speech_n in_o confession_n be_v secret_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o by_o any_o mean_n note_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n because_o according_a to_o reason_n nothing_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v be_v do_v secret_o but_o nothing_o so_o much_o require_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a frequent_v lxx_o frequent_v as_o to_o study_v to_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o frequent_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o any_o one_o be_v tempt_v with_o any_o deadly_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v to_o he_o nothing_o more_o wholesome_a or_o save_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o life_n than_o present_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o promise_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v when_o we_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o cleanse_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o clothes_n and_o not_o to_o use_v at_o least_o the_o same_o diligence_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o our_o soul_n grow_v not_o
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n of_o these_o name_n see_v aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 26._o ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 9_o in_o fine_a item_n vide_fw-la 30._o q._n 5._o c._n feminae_fw-la &_o 33._o q._n 5._o c._n mulier_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n c._n 19_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o divine_n explain_v v._o the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n give_v to_o be_v explain_v matrimony_n be_v a_o conjugal_a conjunction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n between_o two_o lawful_a person_n hold_v a_o individual_a nearness_n of_o life_n the_o part_n of_o which_o definition_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o perfect_a matrimony_n to_o wit_n inward_a consent_n outward_a agreement_n or_o pact_n express_v by_o word_n obligation_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n and_o the_o copulation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n whereby_o the_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v yet_o nothing_o of_o these_o have_v proper_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n unless_o that_o obligation_n and_o knot_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n conjunction_n the_o word_n conjugal_a be_v add_v because_o other_o kind_n of_o compact_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v oblige_v mutual_o to_o help_v each_o other_o conjugal_a conjugal_a either_o for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n then_o follow_v person_n between_o lawful_a person_n between_o lawful_a person_n because_o they_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n nor_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v be_v their_o marriage_n valid_a for_o example_n those_o who_o be_v join_v in_o kindred_n within_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o a_o youth_n before_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o a_o girl_n before_o her_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o age_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o just_a covenant_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n keep_v a_o individual_a nearness_n of_o life_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n indissoluble_a indissoluble_a wherewith_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v tie_v together_o from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a place_v vi_o wherein_o especial_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v place_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o matrimony_n consist_v in_o that_o bond._n for_o that_o which_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n seem_v herein_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o consent_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n armâ—n_n in_o epist_n eugen_n 4_o â—d_a armâ—n_n this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n which_o thing_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v teach_v for_o obligation_n and_o tie_n can_v be_v without_o consent_n and_o compact_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a word_n vii_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o p_o esent_a time_n to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n for_o neither_o be_v matrimony_n a_o simple_a donation_n but_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_o be_v not_o to_o join_v matrimony_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o two_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o declare_v of_o this_o mutual_a consent_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o word_n for_o if_o matrimony_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o inward_a consent_n only_o without_o any_o outward_a signification_n matrimony_n viii_o the_o inward_a consent_n not_o enough_o for_o matrimony_n then_o this_o also_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o who_o be_v sever_v far_o asunder_o and_o in_o different_a place_n will_v consent_v to_o marry_v before_o the_o one_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o other_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o true_a and_o last_a matrimony_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o far_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v right_o say_v therefore_o sufficient_a ix_o consent_v of_o present_a in_o word_n of_o future_a time_n no_o sufficient_a that_o the_o consent_n must_v be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o those_o word_n which_o show_v a_o future_a time_n do_v not_o conjoin_v matrimony_n but_o promise_v only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v future_a be_v not_o yet_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o firmness_n or_o stability_n in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o have_v a_o right_a of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n with_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v marry_v nor_o be_v it_o present_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v convict_v as_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o matrimony_n although_o afterward_o he_o repent_v yet_o what_o be_v do_v he_o can_v alter_v or_o make_v void_a or_o ineffectual_a since_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o wedlock_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o abalienation_n or_o transfer_v over_o a_o right_n whereby_o a_o man_n deliver_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o power_n of_o she_o to_o the_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v with_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o which_o word_n remain_v even_o after_o they_o be_v pronounce_v and_o hold_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n bind_v together_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a bond._n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o word_n a_o nod_n with_o the_o head_n word_n x._o a_o nod_n or_o other_o sign_n may_v suffice_v instead_o of_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o inward_a consent_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o matrimony_n yea_o even_o silence_n itself_o when_o a_o maid_n by_o reason_n of_o modesty_n answer_v not_o but_o her_o parent_n speak_v for_o she_o from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o matrimony_n lie_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o beside_o the_o consent_n express_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v now_o be_v say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v true_a the_o bed_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o gen_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v all_o which_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o father_n testify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o true_a matrimony_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o matrimony_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o marriagebed_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o we_o find_v repeat_v also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v virgin_n de_fw-fr inst_z virgin_n c._n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacramental_a xi_o matrimony_n two_o use_v natural_a and_o sacramental_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n for_o conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o wedlock_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o by_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o force_n whereof_o excel_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o because_o grace_n perfect_v nature_n 15.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.46_o for_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v animal_n and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o we_o first_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n first_o god_n xii_o natural_a matrimony_n institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v do_v they_o and_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
they_o be_v for_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v that_o little_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o because_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v both_o because_o they_o always_o behold_v god_n invocate_v xix_o angel_n to_o be_v invocate_v and_o most_o willing_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o our_o salvation_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o jacob_n beg_v of_o the_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v yea_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o bless_v he_o 32.27_o gen._n 32.27_o for_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o bless_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o he_o only_o who_o he_o see_v but_o of_o he_o also_o who_o he_o see_v not_o when_o he_o say_v 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n whence_o it_o may_v also_o he_o gather_v god_n xx._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n lessen_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o relic_n and_o ash_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v and_o man_n hope_n the_o more_o stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o duty_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n nicen._n conc._n 2._o act._n 6._o gangr_n can_v 20._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 30._o c._n siquis_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la trid._n sess_v 25._o item_n conc._n chalced._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o synod_n general_a c._n 7._o &_o conc._n geron._n c._n 3._o aurel._n 1._o c._n 29._o damasc_n de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v be_v better_o prepare_v to_o refute_v those_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n father_n xxi_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n let_v he_o chief_o read_v s._n hierom_n let_v he_o chief_o read_v s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o damascen_n libro_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n c._n 16._o according_a to_o who_o account_n tradition_n xxii_o the_o same_o prove_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n be_v add_v the_o practice_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diony_n c._n 7._o hier._n eccles_n iren._n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 19_o athan._n serm._n in_o evang._n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la deip._n euseb_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 7._o cornel._n pap._n ep._n 1._o hil._n in_o psal_n 126._o ambr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n who_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o strong_a or_o clear_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n xxiii_o the_o same_o testify_v by_o scripture_n which_o wonderful_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v divine_a commendation_n of_o some_o saint_n who_o praise_n see_v they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o singular_a honour_n for_o they_o although_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v merit_n xxiv_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o with_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o merit_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n 15.15_o xxv_o prove_v luc._n 15.15_o will_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n also_o help_v the_o penitent_a be_v request_v will_v they_o not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o say_v it_o be_v by_o some_o superfluous_a xxvi_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v needless_a because_o god_n without_o a_o interpreter_n hear_v our_o prayer_n those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n easy_o convince_v these_o say_n of_o impious_a man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n grant_v not_o unless_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n aug._n quaest_n 149._o super_fw-la exod._n serm._n 2._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clear_a example_n of_o abimelech_n and_o job_n friend_n example_n xxvii_o confirm_a by_o example_n who_o sin_n god_n forgive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n and_o job_n gen._n 20._o job_n 42._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v 7.3_o xxviii_o objection_n answer_v mat._n 8.10_o luc._n 7.3_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o use_v the_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n and_o patron_n how_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o though_o he_o have_v that_o singular_a commendation_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o beg_v health_n for_o his_o sick_a servant_n wherefore_o 9.12_o xxix_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n hurt_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 9.12_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n propose_v we_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o wit_n he_o who_o only_o have_v reconcile_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o who_o have_v finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holies_n cease_v not_o to_o intercead_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v one_o patron_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v commit_v himself_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o alive_a for_o sure_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v not_o less_o diminish_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n note_v than_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v there_o miracle_n xxx_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prove_v lawful_a by_o many_o miracle_n who_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o maim_a and_o otherwise_o disease_a person_n restore_v to_o health_n and_o soundness_n the_o dead_a recover_v to_o life_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o man_n body_n do_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o protection_n which_o they_o undertake_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o write_n have_v large_o testify_v not_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v or_o that_o they_o have_v read_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o very_o many_o very_a grave_a man_n have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o see_v they_o amb._n epist_n 85._o &_o serm._n 95._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o epist._n 137._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o proof_n for_o this_o if_o the_o clothes_n same_o xxxi_o the_o virtue_n of_o relic_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o the_o handkercheif_n if_o the_o very_a of_o shadow_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n drive_v away_o disease_n and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n who_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a ash_n the_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v wonderful_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v show_v by_o that_o dead_a body_n 13.21_o 4_o reg._n 13.21_o which_o be_v haply_o let_v down_o into_o elisha_n grave_n upon_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o body_n immediate_o revive_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v commandment_n xxxii_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o every_o likeness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o some_o think_v this_o
to_o be_v another_o commandment_n will_v have_v the_o two_o last_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o one_o commandment_n only_o but_o s._n austin_n divide_v those_o last_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o follow_v although_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n that_o most_o true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o commandment_n vid._n aug._n super_fw-la exod._n quaest_n 71._o &_o in_o ps_n 32._o serm._n 2_o sententia_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr praeceptorum_fw-la distinctione_n magis_fw-la placet_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o 2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v carve_v or_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xxxiii_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n for_o in_o scripture_n by_o god_n command_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v make_v figure_n and_o image_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v image_n to_o be_v forbid_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o go_n now_o as_o to_o this_o commandment_n idol_n xxxiv_o two_o thing_n here_o forbid_v first_o to_o worship_n idol_n there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v very_o grievous_o offend_v the_o one_o be_v when_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n which_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v the_o other_o be_v divinty_n second_o by_o art_n to_o frame_v any_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinty_n when_o any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v any_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o express_v in_o figure_n for_o who_o as_o damascen_n say_v can_v describe_v god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v who_o have_v no_o body_n who_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o limit_n nor_o describe_v under_o any_o figure_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n c._n 17._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v excellent_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o reverenece_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o image_n wherefore_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o proclaim_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n 24._o exod._n 24._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o eat_v hay_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v other_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v 7._o xxxv_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n isay_n 40.18_o act._n 7._o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v draw_v or_o make_v in_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o esaias_n declare_v say_v like_a to_o what_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o 4.16_o deut._n 4.16_o those_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v where_o moses_n will_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n say_v you_o see_v not_o any_o likeness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o error_n they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n moreover_o trinity_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o some_o figure_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o trinity_n let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v by_o that_o image_n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v some_o property_n or_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o when_o by_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n before_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v signify_v god_n eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v concern_v they_o angel_n also_o be_v paint_v in_o human_a shape_n with_o wing_n approve_v xxxvii_o the_o manner_n of_o paint_v angel_n approve_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o mankind_n for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n ghost_n xxxviii_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n be_v much_o better_o know_v than_o to_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n heb._n 1.14_o matth._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.21_o joan_n 1.32_o act._n 2.2_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n approve_v thirty-nine_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n approve_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n endue_v with_o human_a nature_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v and_o honour_v their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o be_v always_o account_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o do_v evidence_n but_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a passim_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orth_n c._n 17._o nic._n syn._n passim_fw-la as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o damascen_n book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v image_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n endeavour_n to_o abuse_v every_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n about_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o trid._n conc._n sess_v 25._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v study_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o shall_v explain_v the_o decree_n itself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a image_n lx._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n that_o image_n be_v make_v to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o because_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a matter_n they_o inflame_v more_o earnest_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o uneasy_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n which_o without_o very_o grievous_a sin_n we_o can_v omit_v vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 1._o &_o in_o decret_a titul_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la &_o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o 37._o tribur_n c._n 35._o ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n leon._n serm_n 3._o the_o quadrag_n august_n serm._n 251._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o then_o the_o curate_n may_v show_v commandment_n xxxviii_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n how_o great_a the_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v since_o those_o who_o true_o observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o with_o he_o for_o in_o make_v prayer_n we_o both_o contemplate_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v their_o labour_n who_o preach_v of_o divine_a matter_n holy_o and_o devout_o reach_v even_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o then_o we_o adore_v christ_n our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o tile_n altar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v especial_o who_o diligent_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o those_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v this_o law_n commandment_n thirty-nine_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o break_v this_o commandment_n see_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o precept_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o pain_n for_o since_o god_n impose_v no_o labour_n upon_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o hard_a in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o only_o command_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o worldly_a care_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a rashness_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_a it_o 1.15_o numb_a 1.15_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n note_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o word_n remember_v and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mighty_a profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o observance_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n can_v large_o and_o full_o discuss_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o since_o the_o high_a virtue_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n former_a i._o how_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a those_o which_o we_o now_o proceed_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a right_o claim_v the_o next_o place_n for_o those_o direct_o have_v regard_v to_o god_n as_o their_o end_n but_o these_o teach_v we_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o at_o the_o long_a run_n they_o lead_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o that_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 12.31_o matt._n 22.39_o mar._n 12.31_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o serm._n 1._o item_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 38._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 17._o art_n 8._o now_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o great_a advantage_n this_o point_n have_v 6.20_o ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n 1_o joh._n 6.20_o since_o it_o both_o bear_v its_o own_o fruit_n and_o those_o large_a and_o excellent_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v apparent_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v s._n john_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o honour_n our_o parent_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o our_o sight_n what_o honour_n what_o worship_n will_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o best_a parent_n who_o be_v above_o our_o sight_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o commandment_n agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v very_o large_a be_v iii_o how_o large_a this_o commandment_n be_v for_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o beside_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n as_o parent_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n or_o profitableness_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a function_n or_o office_n beside_o it_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o parent_n and_o superior_n for_o see_v their_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n live_v well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o care_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o even_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o admonition_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o curate_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o table_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n those_o three_o be_v contain_v which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o table_n vide_fw-la clem._n alexand._n lib._n 6._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la august_n in_o exod._n q._n 71._o &_o epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o this_o description_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o we_o reason_n iv_o mark_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n may_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v command_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o duty_n our_o love_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n be_v see_v now_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n teach_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o seven_o commandment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o first_o and_o other_o to_o the_o last_o table_n for_o in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n table_n v._o the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a be_v as_o it_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o first_o be_v propose_v our_o great_a love_n in_o the_o rest_n our_o next_o love_n the_o first_o respect_n their_o end_n the_o rest_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o ser._n 1._o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 122._o art_n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o in_o opusc_n 7._o c._n p._n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la precept_n beside_o difference_n the_o second_o difference_n the_o love_n of_o god_n depend_v thereupon_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o account_v our_o parent_n dear_a if_o we_o obey_v our_o master_n if_o we_o reverence_v our_o better_n we_o must_v do_v it_o special_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v their_o procreator_n and_o will_v have_v they_o above_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o rule_v and_o defend_v the_o rest_n who_o
see_v he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o to_o reverence_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o to_o they_o who_o by_o god_n be_v dignfy_v with_o this_o honour_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honour_n we_o have_v for_o our_o parent_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o for_o god_n rather_o than_o for_o men._n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o observance_n to_o speriors_n 10.40_o mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6.5_o eph._n 6.5_o teach_v servant_n servants_z say_v he_o give_v obedience_n to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o to_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o please_a man_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n c._n 12._o &_o l._n 4._o confess_v c._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o prosper_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 13._o bernard_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la add_v hereto_o difference_n the_o three_o difference_n that_o no_o honour_n no_o piety_n no_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v worthy_a enough_o towards_o who_o our_o love_n may_v be_v infinite_o increase_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o grow_v more_o ardent_a 〈…〉_o by_o his_o own_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n 6.5_o deut._n 6.5_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 10.27_o luc._n 10.27_o and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v bound_v within_o its_o proper_a limit_n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o if_o any_o one_o exceed_v these_o limit_n vi_o vi_o so_o as_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n equal_o with_o god_n note_v he_o grievous_o sin_n if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o 14.26_o luc._n 14.26_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 9.60_o luc._n 9.60_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a when_o one_o will_v first_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o afterward_o follow_v christ_n the_o explication_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a in_o s._n matthew_n 10.37_o mat._n 10.37_o ho_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v doubt_v love_v vii_o how_o parent_n to_o be_v love_v but_o that_o parent_n be_v high_o to_o be_v love_v and_o observe_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o piety_n to_o pay_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o love_v our_o mortal_a parent_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o our_o love_n he_o refer_v to_o our_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a father_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o parent_n be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n obey_v viii_o when_o parent_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o child_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o that_o divine_a sentence_n 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man._n which_o thing_n be_v explain_v honor._n ix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o honor._n the_o curate_n shall_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o first_o he_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o honor._n and_o it_o be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o some_o one_o and_o very_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o now_o use_v x._o how_o sit_o the_o word_n honour_n be_v here_o use_v to_o this_o honour_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v love_n observance_n obedience_n and_o worship_n or_o reverence_n now_o in_o the_o law_n this_o word_n honour_n be_v excellent_o place_v rather_o than_o that_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n although_o parent_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v for_o he_o that_o love_v do_v not_o always_o observe_v and_o reverence_v and_o he_o that_o fear_n do_v not_o always_o love_v but_o whosoever_o a_o man_n honour_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o he_o also_o love_v and_o fear_n when_o the_o curate_n have_v explain_v these_o thing_n beget_v xi_o first_o they_o be_v call_v father_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v then_o treat_v concern_v father_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n for_o though_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o those_o father_n chief_o of_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v yet_o this_o name_n belong_v to_o other_o also_o as_o we_o easy_o gather_v from_o very_a many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o those_o therefore_o that_o beget_v we_o priest_n second_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n also_o of_o father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o to_o all_o which_o their_o proper_a honour_n be_v due_a first_o then_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v father_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o say_v i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o i_o warn_v you_o as_o my_o most_o dear_a child_n for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 44.1_o ecclus_n 44.1_o let_v we_o praise_v man_n glorious_a and_o who_o be_v our_o father_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o then_o those_o be_v call_v father_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n â—â—_o three_o magistrate_n â—â—_o magistracy_n or_o power_n who_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o naamam_fw-la be_v call_v by_o his_o servant_n father_n furthermore_o master_n four_o tutor_n and_o master_n we_o call_v they_o father_n to_o who_o care_n trust_v honesty_n and_o wisdom_n other_o be_v commit_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v tutor_n and_o guardian_n teacher_n and_o master_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v elijah_n and_o elisha_n father_n 1_o reg._n 5._o 4_o reg._n 2._o 4_o reg._n 13._o last_o aged_a five_o the_o aged_a we_o call_v old_a man_n and_o aged_n father_n who_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o reverence_v and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a matter_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o curate_n honour_v xii_o why_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o teach_v that_o father_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o especial_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o concern_v who_o the_o divine_a law_n make_v special_a mention_n for_o they_o be_v note_v as_o it_o be_v reason_n here_o there_o be_v ten_o reason_n certain_a image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o in_o they_o we_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o own_o beginning_n life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o they_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o train_v up_o to_o religion_n to_o civil_a and_o manly_a education_n we_o be_v teach_v integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n vide_fw-la antonium_n augustinum_n lib._n 10._o tit_n 19_o and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v mother_n xiii_o here_o be_v right_o man_n son_n make_v of_o mother_n that_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n be_v deserve_o express_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o mother_n towards_o we_o with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_v she_o carry_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n with_o how_o great_a labour_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o breed_v we_o up_o moreover_o parent_n fourteen_o the_o first_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n parent_n be_v so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o proceed_v from_o our_o love_n and_o the_o inmost_a sense_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v due_a especial_o see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v towards_o we_o as_o to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n no_o strive_v no_o danger_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v happen_v to_o they_o than_o to_o find_v that_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v very_o dear_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n 46.19_o gen._n 46.19_o be_v next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o
wealth_n yet_o he_o honourable_o entertain_v his_o father_n 2.19_o 3_o reg._n 2.19_o when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o solomon_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v his_o mother_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o she_o and_o place_v she_o in_o the_o royal_a throne_n on_o his_o right-hand_a there_o be_v other_o office_n of_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n second_o the_o second_o for_o then_o also_o we_o honour_v they_o when_o we_o humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v succeed_v well_o and_o prosperous_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o much_o love_v and_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o very_o acceptable_a also_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o three_o the_o three_o we_o honour_v our_o parent_n when_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o which_o solomon_n persuade_v 1.8_o prov._n 1.8_o hear_v say_v he_o my_o son_n the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forego_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v add_v to_o thy_o head_n and_o bracelet_n to_o thy_o neck_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n 6.1_o eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v just_a again_o 3.20_o col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v please_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n 12.9_o gen._n 12.9_o for_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n modest_o obey_v without_o refuse_v 15.9_o hier._n 15.9_o and_o the_o rechabite_v that_o they_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n always_o keep_v themselves_o from_o wine_n again_o four_o the_o four_o we_o honour_v our_o parent_n when_o we_o imitate_v their_o good_a manner_n and_o action_n for_o we_o seem_v to_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o they_o to_o who_o we_o will_v be_v as_o like_a as_o may_v be_v again_o five_o the_o five_o we_o honour_v our_o parent_n when_o we_o not_o only_o listen_v to_o but_o also_o follow_v their_o counsel_n as_o also_o when_o we_o relieve_v they_o six_o the_o six_o give_v they_o food_n and_o other_o convenience_n which_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n who_o reprove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 15.4_o mat._n 15.4_o say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n for_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whosoever_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o mother_n whatsoever_o gift_n be_v of_o i_o profit_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n void_a by_o your_o tradition_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v vid._n basil_n hom._n de_fw-fr honore_n parentum_fw-la &_o in_o hexam_n hom._n 9_o amb._n lib._n 5._o hexam_n c._n 16._o conc._n gangr_n can._n 16._o vide_fw-la item_n dist_n 86._o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n august_n lib._n 1._o quaest_n evang._n c._n 14._o we_o ought_v indeed_o at_o all_o time_n to_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o honour_n to_o our_o parent_n moment_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o especial_o then_o when_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n when_o death_n approach_v and_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n visit_v they_o frequent_o who_o either_o may_v strengthen_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o help_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n or_o else_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o immortality_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v cast_v they_o whole_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o most_o bless_a company_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dread_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o hasten_v a_o entrance_n to_o eternity_n they_o will_v account_v it_o desirable_a last_o last_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o our_o parent_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o we_o bury_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o funeral_n becoming_o and_o to_o their_o burial_n bestow_v honour_n if_o we_o take_v care_n for_o their_o anniversary_n rite_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o careful_o pay_v their_o legacy_n but_o not_o they_o only_a honour_v xv._o other_o also_o who_o be_v call_v father_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o those_o also_o who_o be_v call_v father_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n king_n and_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o tutor_n guardian_n and_o master_n teacher_n and_o old_a man_n and_o the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v fruit_n from_o our_o love_n obedience_n and_o labour_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 5.17_o xvi_o prelate_n and_o priest_n how_o to_o be_v honour_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o priest_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n vide_fw-la ambros_n comment_fw-fr in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la but_o now_o first_o first_o of_o how_o great_a a_o love_n towards_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o galatian_n give_v evidence_n to_o who_o be_v give_v that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o their_o benevolence_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o witness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o very_a eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o i_o now_o second_o second_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o necessary_a uses_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.7_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o who_o ever_o go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o cost_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7.33_o ecclus_n 7.33_o honour_n the_o priest_n and_o cleanse_v thyself_o with_o the_o arm_n give_v they_o their_o part_n as_o it_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o trespass-offering_a that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v vide_fw-la council_n aurel._n 1._o c._n 17._o matiscon_n 2._o cap._n 5._o â—orojul_n c._n ultim_fw-la lateran_n magnum_fw-la c._n 53._o trid._n sess_n 25._o c._n 13._o vide_fw-la item_n multa_fw-la capita_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o &_o 7._o &_o tit._n in_o decretal_a de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 87._o the_o apostle_n teach_v 13.7_o three_o heb._n 13.7_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v also_o obey_v say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v put_v over_o you_o and_o subject_n yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n yea_o note_n and_o it_o be_v even_o command_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o obey_v even_o wicked_a pastor_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 25._o mat._n 25._o all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n 2.12_o xvii_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o great_a men._n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o power_n we_o be_v under_o but_o to_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n worship_n and_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n large_o explain_v for_o who_o also_o he_o admonish_v to_o pray_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o magistrate_n as_o send_v by_o he_o vide_fw-la tert._n in_o apol._n 6.30_o &_o 32._o &_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o for_o honor._n xviii_o prince_n to_o be_v honour_v wiâ—h_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a honor._n if_o indeed_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o honour_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o we_o reverence_v the_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o public_a administation_n of_o office_n and_o
25.19_o matth._n 25.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o pollute_v a_o man._n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n detest_v this_o vice_n with_o many_o and_o weighty_a expression_n 4.19_o 1_o thes_n 4.19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 5.9_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o 6.18_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o be_v not_o companion_n of_o fornicator_n but_o fornication_n 5.3_o eph._n 5.3_o say_v he_o and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o let_v it_o not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o and_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v adultery_n so_o plain_o forbid_v because_o beside_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o forbid_v vii_o why_o adultery_n especial_o forbid_v which_o be_v common_a to_o that_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o intemperance_n it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o injustice_n also_o not_o only_o against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o against_o civil_a society_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o intemperance_n of_o other_o lust_n will_v easy_o fall_v into_o that_o incontinence_n of_o adultery_n wherefore_o forbidden_a viii_o even_o the_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o forbidden_a by_o this_o forbid_a of_o adultery_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o immodesty_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v pollute_v be_v forbid_v yea_o and_o that_o even_o every_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n both_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o show_v which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v spiritual_a and_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n 18._o matth._n 18._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a shall_v be_v teach_v public_o curate_n ix_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n against_o adulterer_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o pass_v over_o many_o and_o divers_a kind_n of_o immodesty_n and_o lust_n reform_v sesse_n 24._o c._n 24._o the_o reform_v whereof_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o curate_n private_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v those_o thing_n condition_n x._o chastity_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o keep_v modesty_n and_o continence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o clean_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o holy_o and_o religious_o hold_v that_o most_o commendable_a and_o true_o divine_a purpose_n of_o virginity_n yet_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n or_o be_v marry_v keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o forbidden_a lust_n but_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v lust_n xi_o remedy_n to_o be_v propose_v against_o â—_o lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n and_o bridle_v our_o pleasure_n the_o curate_n shall_v study_v to_o expound_v they_o accurat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v very_o industrious_a on_o this_o account_n vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 151._o trid._n 24._o the_o matrim_n c._n 3._o &_o ses_fw-fr 25_o the_o regular_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o consist_v partly_o in_o thought_n first_o xii_o remedy_n against_o unclean_a thought_n the_o first_o and_o partly_o in_o action_n the_o remedy_n which_o concern_v think_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o foulness_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v know_v the_o way_n of_o detest_a it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a wickedness_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n man_n be_v take_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o calamity_n be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o sin_n second_o the_o second_o but_o this_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 5.18_o avoid_v fornication_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o his_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o he_o wrong_v his_o body_n when_o he_o violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o 4.5_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o of_o which_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wicked_a a_o christian_a by_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o whore_n 6.17_o â—_o cor._n 6.17_o make_v christ_n member_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n beside_o 6.17_o the_o foâ—rth_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v a_o christian_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o violate_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v great_a injustice_n 7._o xiii_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o a_o ullery_n â—_o cor._n 7._o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o power_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o be_v so_o bind_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a bond_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v each_z to_z other_o that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o comply_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o again_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o her_o husband_n certain_o if_o either_o of_o they_o separate_v their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o right_o from_o that_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v bind_v he_o or_o she_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n vehement_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a adultery_n fourteen_o the_o notable_a filthiness_n of_o adultery_n and_o deter_n man_n great_o from_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o adultery_n brand_v man_n with_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o baseness_n for_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 33._o prov._n 6.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n through_o lack_v of_o understanding_n will_v lose_v his_o soul_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o punishment_n adultery_n xv._o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o even_o for_o one_o man_n lust_n not_o only_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o a_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v overthrow_v levit._fw-la 20.10_o joh._n 8.5_o gen._n 34.25_o there_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n many_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n adultery_n xvi_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n which_o
move_v the_o ancient_n to_o theft_n now_o since_o this_o our_o age_n also_o be_v miserable_o prone_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n case_n iii_o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o master_n of_o christian_a discipline_n the_o curate_n shall_v urge_v this_o point_n and_o shall_v careful_o and_o diligent_o explain_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o this_o commandment_n and_o first_o manifest_v iv_o herein_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o office_n and_o diligence_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o not_o only_o in_o those_o two_o former_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fence_n defend_v our_o life_n our_o body_n and_o our_o fame_n and_o esteem_n but_o also_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v secure_v and_o defend_v our_o outward_a good_n and_o estate_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o protection_n for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v forbid_v these_o our_o good_n which_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o take_v away_o by_o any_o one_o vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 100_o a._n 3._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 6._o now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a this_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o god_n commandment_n v._o how_o willing_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n the_o author_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o because_o the_o best_a way_n both_o of_o be_v thankful_a and_o pay_v our_o thanks_o be_v not_o only_o willing_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o manifest_v they_o in_o deed_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o inflame_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n now_o this_o commandment_n part_n vi_o this_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o former_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o former_a which_o forbid_v theft_n be_v plain_o declare_v but_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v kind_a and_o liberal_a to_o our_o neighbour_n lie_v hide_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o former_a we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v theft_n vii_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o theft_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o theft_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n privy_o and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o when_o a_o man_n possess_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n against_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o forbid_v theft_n do_v not_o disallow_v that_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o other_o man_n good_n by_o force_n and_o wrong_v 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o extortioner_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n q._n 7.1_o in_o exod._n &_o citatur_fw-la 32._o q._n 4._o c._n mâ—retrices_fw-la but_o though_o forcible_a take_n away_o of_o any_o thing_n from_o another_o theft_n viii_o robbery_n or_o rapine_n worse_o than_o theft_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n because_o beside_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o they_o moreover_o use_v force_n and_o give_v great_a affront_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 66._o art_n 4_o &_o 9_o item_n 14._o q._n 4._o c._n poenale_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o use_v ix_o why_o that_o name_n of_o theft_n be_v here_o use_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n use_v the_o light_a term_n of_o theft_n and_o not_o of_o robbery_n for_o it_o be_v so_o do_v on_o a_o very_a weighty_a account_n because_o theft_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o extend_v to_o more_o thing_n than_o robbery_n which_o they_o only_o can_v commit_v who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n although_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a enormity_n be_v also_o forbid_v note_v when_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v prohibit_v for_o the_o unjust_a possession_n and_o use_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o divers_a name_n theft_n x._o the_o various_a kind_n of_o theft_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o without_o the_o will_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o owner_n for_o if_o any_o private_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o a_o private_a person_n theft_n theft_n it_o be_v call_v theft_n if_o from_o a_o public_a person_n pecculatus_n pecculatus_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a pecculatus_n if_o a_o freeman_n or_o another_o servant_n be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n man-stealing_a man-stealing_a it_o be_v call_v man-stealing_a but_o if_o a_o sacred_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o sacrilege_n sacrilege_n it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n which_o wickedness_n the_o most_o horrid_a and_o lewd_a of_o all_o be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o good_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o wise_o give_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v convert_v to_o private_a covetousness_n and_o pernicious_a lust_n but_o beside_o the_o theft_n itself_o forbid_v xi_o the_o will_n of_o steal_v forbid_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a act_n the_o very_a will_n and_o desire_n of_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a which_o regard_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o design_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n matth_n 15.19_o matth._n 15.19_o proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n now_o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n theft_n be_v sin_n xii_o theft_n a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o the_o very_a natural_a light_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o show_v for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n which_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o for_o the_o distribution_n and_o assignment_n of_o good_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v ratify_v that_o every_o one_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o human_a society_n may_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v right_o gott'n_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o neither_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v very_o many_o evil_n theft_n xiii_o the_o mischief_n follow_v theft_n which_o follow_v theft_n which_o show_v the_o savageness_n and_o enormity_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o hereby_o many_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a judgement_n be_v make_v of_o many_o person_n hatred_n break_v forth_o difference_n be_v begin_v sometime_o innocent_a man_n be_v most_o cruel_o condemn_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v that_o necessity_n restitution_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v lay_v on_o all_o of_o satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v wrong_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v unless_o restitution_n be_v make_v epist_n 54._o of_o make_v which_o restitution_n be_v xv._o how_o difficult_a restitution_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n good_n how_o great_a must_v the_o difficulty_n need_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v both_o from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o from_o his_o own_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 26._o abac._n 26._o for_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o gather_v together_o against_o himself_o a_o thick_a clay_n he_o call_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n good_n a_o thick_a clay_n note_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o rid_v and_o get_v themselves_o out_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o theft_n theft_n xvi_o many_o kind_n of_o theft_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o number_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v suffcient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o theft_n and_o robbery_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v speak_v
of_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a head_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o so_o horrid_a a_o wickedness_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o part_n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v thief_n first_o who_o be_v thief_n first_o that_o buy_v steal_v good_n or_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v find_v lend_v or_o take_v away_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o thing_n and_o restorest_n it_o not_o thou_o have_v rob_v lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 9_o &_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 19_o but_o if_o the_o true_a owner_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v find_v note_v those_o good_n that_o be_v find_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o if_o the_o finder_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o restore_v they_o note_v he_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n from_o every_o body_n if_o he_o can_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n second_o second_o who_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v use_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v their_o cheat_n but_o they_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o theft_n note_v that_o sell_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a ware_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o good_a commodity_n or_o that_o deceive_v the_o buyer_n in_o weight_n measure_n tale_n or_o order_n 25.17_o deut._n 25.17_o for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v divers_a weight_n in_o the_o bag._n and_o in_o leviticus_n 19.35_o levit._fw-la 19.35_o do_v nothing_o unjust_a in_o judgement_n in_o mete-yard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n let_v the_o balance_n be_v just_a let_v the_o weight_n be_v just_a let_v the_o bushel_n and_o the_o quart_n be_v just_a 20.32_o prov._n 20.32_o for_o divers_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o deceitful_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v plain_a theft_n also_o in_o those_o laborer_n and_o artificer_n three_o three_o who_o require_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a reward_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o just_a and_o due_a labour_n neither_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o master_n other_o than_o thief_n four_o four_o but_o rather_o by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o thief_n who_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o the_o key_n because_o from_o such_o a_o thievish_a servant_n nothing_o in_o the_o house_n can_v well_o be_v lock_v or_o shut_v up_o moreover_o five_o five_o they_o seem_v to_o steal_v who_o with_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a word_n or_o by_o deceitful_a lie_n extort_v money_n from_o other_o who_o sin_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o add_v theft_n to_o a_o lye_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thief_n sixthly_a sixthly_a who_o be_v put_v into_o some_o private_a or_o public_a office_n use_v none_o or_o but_o little_a care_n therein_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n only_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a seven_o seven_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o go_v through_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o theft_n find_v out_o by_o restless_a covetousness_n which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o get_v money_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o rapine_n or_o extortion_n which_o be_v the_o other_o head_n of_o these_o wickedness_n if_o the_o curate_n shall_v first_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o do_v this_o precept_n suffer_v any_o one_o in_o any_o case_n to_o exceed_v it_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o 7.22_o matt._n 7.22_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o always_o think_v on_o that_o 6.31_o tob._n 4.16_o luc._n 6.31_o what_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o see_v that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o another_o extortion_n therefore_o be_v very_o large_a robbery_n xviii_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o extortion_n or_o robbery_n for_o they_o who_o pay_v not_o laborer_n their_o due_a reward_n be_v extortioner_n or_o robber_n and_o these_o man_n s._n james_n call_v to_o penance_n in_o these_o word_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n lament_v howl_n in_o your_o misery_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o penance_n he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n for_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o reap_v your_o field_n which_o you_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o cry_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o robbery_n be_v hig_o condemn_v in_o leviticus_n deuteronomy_n malachi_n and_o tobit_n levit._fw-la 19.13_o deut._n 24.14_o malach._n 3.9_o tob._n 4.4_o 15._o in_o this_o crime_n of_o robbery_n be_v include_v second_o the_o second_o those_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v or_o do_v turn_v to_o other_o use_n or_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o custom_n tribute_n tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n hitherto_o do_v belong_v usurer_n three_o the_o three_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a extortioner_n who_o peel_v poor_a people_n and_o rack_n they_o with_o usury_n now_o be_v xix_o what_o usury_n be_v that_o be_v usury_n whatsoever_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v lend_v whether_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v buy_v or_o value_v with_o money_n 18.8_o ezec._n 18.8_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezec._n usury_n and_o increase_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v and_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n say_v 6.31_o luc._n 6.31_o lend_v you_o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o thence_o now_o this_o be_v always_o account_v a_o most_o grievous_a wickedness_n crime_n xx._n usury_n a_o hateful_a crime_n and_o even_o very_o hateful_a among_o the_o gentile_n hence_o come_v that_o say_v what_o be_v usury_n what_o be_v it_o do_v it_o say_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o take_v usury_n sell_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o or_o sell_v that_o which_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr vsura_fw-la vide_fw-la 14._o q._n 3_o &_o q._n 4._o passim_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n titulum_fw-la de_fw-la vsuris_fw-la &_o decretalibus_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 78._o item_n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sab._n c._n 14._o also_o judge_n that_o receive_v bribe_n be_v robber_n robbery_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o robbery_n who_o sell_v judgement_n and_o be_v grease_v in_o the_o hand_n with_o bribe_n and_o reward_n overthrow_v the_o rignteous_a cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a also_o cheater_n and_o defrauder_n of_o their_o creditor_n five_o the_o five_o and_o those_o who_o take_v up_o good_n on_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o robbery_n who_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a because_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o country_n be_v fain_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n the_o dear_a to_o who_o that_o sentence_n of_o david_n seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v though_o wicked_a man_n borrow_v and_o will_v not_o pay_v again_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o rich_a man_n 36.12_o psal_n 36.12_o who_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o six_o the_o six_o require_v that_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o with_o rigidness_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n take_v those_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o pawn_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v their_o body_n 27._o exod._n 22.26_o 27._o for_o god_n say_v if_o thou_o receive_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o garment_n for_o a_o pledge_n thou_o shall_v restore_v it_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherewith_o his_o skin_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o sleep_v in_o if_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a we_o will_v appeal_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o exaction_n and_o consequent_o the_o robbery_n of_o these_o men._n titulum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la pignoribus_fw-la in_o decretal_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 21._o vide_fw-la amb._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr offic._n c._n 6._o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v robber_n seven_o the_o seven_o be_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n or_o scarcity_n keep_v their_o corn_n from_o the_o market_n and_o by_o their_o fault_n cause_n provision_n to_o be_v dear_a
may_v easy_o happen_v that_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o one_o husband_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o either_o man_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n make_v xxix_o why_o this_o law_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o sour_a and_o churlish_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o husband_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wife_n xxx_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o another_o to_o marry_v a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n unless_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o therefore_o that_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n easy_o slide_v out_o of_o one_o covetousness_n into_o another_o for_o either_o he_o will_v wish_v her_o husband_n dead_a note_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o another_o another_o xxxi_o or_o a_o woman_n betroth_v to_o another_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o covet_v they_o since_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o break_v these_o contract_n violate_v the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o covet_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o god_n xxxii_o or_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o desire_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n case_n note_v this_o case_n that_o be_v already_o marry_v suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o abimimelech_n 20._o gen._n 12._o &_o 20._o who_o wish_v to_o have_v sarah_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o to_o be_v abraham_n sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n he_o very_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_a seem_v not_o to_o break_v this_o commandment_n but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o remedy_n desire_n xxxiii_o remedy_n against_o hurtful_a desire_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n he_o ought_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o consist_v herein_o that_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o free_o bestow_v our_o money_n in_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o want_n that_o we_o bear_v our_o want_n with_o a_o even_a and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o if_o in_o dipose_v of_o our_o good_n we_o use_v liberality_n we_o shall_v quench_v our_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n good_n now_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o poverty_n and_o despise_v of_o riches_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a vide_fw-la hier._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n &_o 8._o add_v demetriadem_n &_o 150._o and_o haedipiam_fw-la q._n 1._o &_o 16._o add_v pammach_n item_n basil_n in_o regul_n fusius_fw-la disputatis_fw-la interrog_n 9_o chrys_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la salutate_fw-la priscam_fw-la cassian_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la &_o monach._n c._n 13_o &_o 33._o &_o collat_n 24._o c._n 26._o greg._n hom_n 18._o ezech._n ambr._n in_o c._n 6._o lucae_n leonem_fw-la magn._n in_o serm._n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la &_o epist_n 98._o ad_fw-la hilar._n &_o epist_n 109._o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v command_v xxxiv_o the_o other_o part_n command_v that_o very_o earnest_o and_o with_o our_o utmost_a desire_n we_o wish_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v do_v not_o which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v but_o what_o god_n will_v as_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chief_o be_v xxxv_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o soul_n sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o clean_o from_o every_o spot_n and_o that_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o that_o our_o sensual_a desire_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n be_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n aright_o and_o further_o that_o we_o utter_o beat_v down_o the_o force_n of_o those_o sense_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_v but_o to_o the_o quench_v this_o heat_n of_o our_o desire_n first_o xxxvi_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o first_o this_o also_o will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a to_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o inconvenience_n we_o suffer_v thereby_o the_o first_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o by_o obedience_n to_o our_o lust_n sin_n get_v the_o utmost_a force_n and_o power_n in_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o even_o as_o if_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n decay_v so_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o we_o throw_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_n sin_n in_o his_o room_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o another_o inconveniency_n be_v that_o from_o this_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o fountain_n all_o sin_n flow_v as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 2.16_o jac._n 1._o 2_o john_n 2.16_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v for_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o lust_n think_v all_o those_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a whatsoever_o they_o desire_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o by_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v which_o be_v sow_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n that_o great_a husbandman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n mark_n some_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o by_o concupiscence_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a but_o now_o those_o that_o above_o other_o labour_n under_o this_o vice_n of_o concupiscence_n first_o xxxvii_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n first_o and_o who_o the_o curate_n ought_v therefore_o more_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o dishonest_a sport_n and_o that_o immoderate_o abuse_v game_n as_o also_o merchant_n second_o second_o who_o wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o dearness_n of_o provision_n and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o other_o beside_o themselves_o do_v sell_v commodity_n and_o sell_v cheap_a than_o they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o sin_n three_o three_o that_o wish_v other_o to_o want_v that_o either_o by_o sell_v or_o buy_v they_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o and_o those_o soldier_n also_o four_o four_o that_o wish_v for_o war_n that_o they_o may_v get_v plunder_n five_o five_o and_o those_o physician_n that_o pray_v for_o disease_n sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o those_o lawyer_n that_o desire_v a_o throng_n and_o multitude_n of_o contention_n and_o law_n suit_v seven_o seven_o and_o those_o tradesman_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n thereby_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o also_o grievous_o sin_n that_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o other_o man_n glory_n and_o praise_n not_o without_o some_o slander_v of_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o special_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o covet_v it_o be_v idle_a person_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n for_o fame_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n
god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n understand_v iii_o how_o the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v either_o prophecy_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v befall_v they_o or_o else_o be_v use_v against_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n be_v save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v perish_v vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o &_o serm._n 109._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o give_v the_o high_a thanks_o to_o god_n thanks_o iv_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o divine_a and_o immortal_a benefit_n which_o he_o always_o do_v and_o daily_o do_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n but_o best_a of_o all_o do_v we_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n when_o in_o our_o office_n we_o attribute_v singular_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o they_o by_o his_o goodness_n have_v bear_v away_o from_o both_o their_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n hither_o belong_v that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n thanksgiving_n v._o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o great_a of_o all_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o use_v it_o at_o our_o prayer_n hail_o mary_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n for_o we_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o high_a and_o true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o dignify_v that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n with_o every_o endowment_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o we_o congratulate_v the_o virgin_n for_o her_o singular_a happiness_n vide_fw-la aug._n ench._n c._n 100_o &_o 21._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 21._o and_o right_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n add_v prayer_n also_o mary_n vi_o why_o to_o that_o salutation_n be_v add_v s._n mary_n and_o implore_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o pious_o and_o humble_o fly_v to_o she_o that_o by_o her_o intercession_n she_o will_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o that_o she_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o we_o the_o cast-off_a child_n of_o eve_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n ought_v diligent_o to_o invoke_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n to_o implore_v her_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o who_o both_o most_o excellent_a merit_n with_o god_n and_o most_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o help_a mankind_n there_o be_v none_o but_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v doubt_v vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1._o c._n luc._n bern._n hom._n 3._o in_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la item_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o athan._n in_o evang._n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la deipara_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n cypriano_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o now_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o invoke_v i._o the_o tri-une_a god_n to_o be_v invoke_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o command_v 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o place_n saint_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n we_o fly_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o also_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v have_v be_v hold_v so_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o to_o pious_a man_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o doubt_n which_o because_o it_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v apart_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o remit_v both_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o thither_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o error_n of_o the_o unlearned_a manner_n iii_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v invoke_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v or_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o undertake_v our_o patronage_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o we_o those_o thing_n we_o want_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o pray_v prayer_n iv_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n for_o we_o proper_o say_v to_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o hear_v we_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o although_o we_o may_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o condition_n they_o with_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o intercession_n will_v help_v we_o yet_o here_o all_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n diligent_o v._o observe_v this_o diligent_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o give_v not_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o withal_o when_o before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n any_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v he_o then_o think_v thus_o that_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o intercessor_n to_o god_n 8.3_o apoc._n 8.3_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n perform_v this_o office_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v note_v 18.2_o eccl._n 18.2_o before_o prayer_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tempt_v god_n for_o he_o tempt_v god_n who_o while_o he_o pray_v well_o do_v ill_a and_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n his_o mind_n wander_v from_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o since_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v he_o humility_n i._o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o good_a prayer_n first_o humility_n with_o what_o mind_n every_o one_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n let_v the_o curate_n teach_v the_o devout_a hearer_n how_o to_o pray_v the_o first_o step_v therefore_o to_o prayer_n be_v a_o true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a soul_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o sin_n let_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o of_o this_o preparation_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n very_o often_o make_v mention_n and_o speak_v thus_o 101.18_o psal_n 101.18_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v not_o despise_v their_o supplication_n again_o â—1_n eccl._n 35._o â—1_n the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a pastor_n there_o will_v occur_v innumerable_a place_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n wherefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v the_o unnecessary_a quote_v of_o many_o place_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o those_o two_o example_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v so_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o publican_n be_v most_o notable_a 18.13_o luc._n 18.13_o who_o stand_v afar_o off_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o sinner_n 5â—_n luc._n 7_o 5â—_n who_o be_v move_v with_o sorrow_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o her_o tear_n each_o of_o these_o show_v how_o great_a prevalency_n christian_n humility_n give_v to_o prayer_n next_o follow_v grief_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n sin_n second_o grief_n for_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o some_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n because_o we_o can_v grieve_v both_z whereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o not_o bring_v with_o the_o penitent_a he_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o very_o much_o hinder_a god_n from_o grant_v our_o petition_n in_o
our_o prayer_n cruelty_n three_o refrain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o murder_n and_o oppression_n we_o must_v restrain_v our_o hand_n from_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n of_o which_o wickedness_n god_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n 2.15_o esay_n 2.15_o when_o you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v amy_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o multiply_v prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n anger_n and_o discord_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v four_o anger_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o great_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o debate_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o must_v further_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o irreconcilable_a to_o any_o that_o wrong_v we_o injury_n five_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n we_o can_v by_o our_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o say_v he_o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o forgive_v it_o and_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n mar._n 11.25_o matth._n 6.15_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hard_o heart_v and_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o needy_a mercy_n sixthly_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pride_n subdue_v seven_o pride_n to_o be_v subdue_v whereby_o how_o great_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o word_n witness_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jac._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o what_o hear_v eighthly_a god_n word_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n against_o which_o say_v solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accurse_v prov._n 28.9_o in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o wrong_n do_v note_v or_o of_o murder_n or_o of_o anger_n or_o of_o hardheartedness_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o pride_n or_o of_o contempt_n of_o god_n s_o oracle_n or_o last_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v if_o pardon_v be_v sincere_o beg_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n exercise_v nine_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_a which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n nor_o of_o his_o mercy_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o spring_v the_o confidence_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v 28.22_o math._n 28.22_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n write_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la if_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thy_o prayer_n perish_v a_o chief_a point_n therefore_o in_o pray_v well_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o its_o contrary_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o good_a purpose_n fail_v we_o not_o for_o it_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o pour_v out_o prayer_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o all_o doubtfulness_n be_v remove_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a to_o this_o effect_n s._n ignatius_n exhort_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n with_o intention_n to_o pray_v hier._n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la hier._n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o distrustful_a mind_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o doubt_v wherefore_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n we_o desire_v faith_n and_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o success_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n which_o thing_n s._n james_n admonish_v 1.6_o jac._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v first_o ii_o how_o faith_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o first_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v evident_o see_v the_o goodwill_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o since_o he_o command_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n second_o second_o then_o there_o be_v the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v that_o chief_a advocate_n christ_n our_o lord_n three_o three_o who_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o and_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o so_o in_o timothy_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesw_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.27_o heb._n 2.27_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o god_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o through_o him_z last_o four_o four_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o who_o conduct_n our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o very_a spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a what_o then_o five_o five_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v sometime_o to_o stumble_v nor_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o in_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n help_v my_o unbelief_n luc._n 17.5_o mark_n 9.28_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o hope_n prayer_n the_o ten_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v when_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o will_n we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o mind_n action_n and_o prayer_n 15._o joh._n 15._o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o although_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o this_o power_n of_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o forget_v of_o injury_n liberality_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a what_o way_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n now_o it_o high_o concern_v man_n how_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a prayer_n for_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o wholesome_a good_a 4.3_o i._o prayer_n unless_o right_o perform_v profit_v nothing_o jac._n 4.3_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o profit_v not_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o oftentimes_o do_v not_o obtain_v as_o s._n james_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v well_o both_o private_o and_o public_o be_v and_o what_o rule_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o christian_a prayer_n we_o must_v therefore_o ask_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.23_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n seek_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n vide_fw-la cyrill_n alexandr_n per_fw-la 17_o libros_fw-la integros_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 83._o a._n 12._o now_o he_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o exercise_v a_o
for_o god_n and_o then_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o because_o this_o desire_n and_o petition_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v petition_n v._o what_o may_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o petition_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accession_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i._n e._n to_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v any_o way_n increase_v because_o after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n it_o be_v fill_v d_o with_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n concern_v himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o his_o external_a glory_n for_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v thing_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o there_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a name_n which_o three_o thing_n his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o his_o internal_a good_a but_o be_v assume_v from_o without_o now_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v petition_n vi_o what_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v his_o devout_a hearer_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o the_o earthly_a sanctification_n of_o it_o shall_v equal_v the_o heavenly_a for_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o inward_a endeavor_n of_o the_o â—oul_n although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v do_v vii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n h_o w_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o god_n name_n of_o itself_o want_v not_o sanctification_n since_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 100.10_o ps_n 100.10_o nor_o can_v any_o holiness_n be_v add_v to_o he_o wherewith_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v sense_n mark_v the_o sense_n yet_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v far_o less_o honour_v than_o be_v fit_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v abuse_v with_o curse_n and_o wicked_a expression_n therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o magnify_v he_o with_o all_o veneration_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n above_o for_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n with_o the_o exact_a agreement_n give_v glory_n and_o renown_n to_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n that_o there_o may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o of_o mankind_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v note_v 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o sanctify_a because_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n for_o any_o second_o viii_o what_o second_o no_o purity_n no_o integrity_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v we_o wish_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o mankind_n leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o impure_a infidelity_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n so_o as_o in_o he_o to_o seek_v true_a holiness_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n three_o ix_o what_o three_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therefore_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a integrity_n of_o baptism_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v again_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n we_o wish_v therefore_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o in_o they_o also_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o return_v to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o soberness_n of_o mind_n they_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n redeem_v their_o former_a holiness_n and_o yield_v themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a temple_n and_o dwelling_n to_o god_n last_o 1.17_o x._o what_o fourthly_a jac._n 1.17_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o free_o obtain_v temperance_n justice_n life_n salvation_n and_o last_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o who_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n mankind_n enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o other_o star_n that_o by_o this_o spirit_n every_o where_o diffuse_v itself_o we_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o earth_n sustain_v our_o life_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o her_o fruit_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n now_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n infinite_a bounty_n afford_v we_o and_o for_o those_o which_o philosopher_n call_v second_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o intepret_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wonderful_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n wherewith_o he_o distribute_v we_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o we_o far_o and_o wide_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o petition_n last_o xi_o what_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o most_o plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n that_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o dew_n and_o liquor_n of_o holiness_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o to_o who_o alone_o and_o to_o those_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o lap_n belong_v the_o implore_v of_o that_o divine_a name_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o which_o alone_o under_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v vide_fw-la august_n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o greg._n l_o 35._o moral_a c._n 6._o now_o the_o curate_n must_v drive_v this_o point_n home_o this_o let_v the_o pastor_n mark_v and_o teach_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a child_n not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o work_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o petition_n xii_o how_o contrary_a a_o ill_a life_n be_v to_o this_o petition_n who_o while_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n do_v violate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o who_o fault_n sometime_o god_n himself_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o enter_v and_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o land_n rom._n 2.24_o ezek._n 37.20_o for_o see_v
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
his_o tillage_n of_o those_o fruitful_a garden_n nor_o have_v his_o labour_n or_o his_o hope_n at_o all_o ever_o deceive_v he_o but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v viii_o how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v but_o also_o be_v condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n curse_v be_v the_o forth_o by_o thy_o act_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n great_a ix_o among_o these_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o the_o worst_a among_o which_o this_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a charge_n utmost_a labour_n and_o sweat_n we_o very_o often_o receive_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o seed_n we_o sow_v turn_n to_o bad_a stand_a corn_n or_o be_v choke_v with_o weed_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o storm_n wind_n hail_o blast_n canker_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o the_o year_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o some_o calamity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o happen_v for_o our_o wickedness_n at_o which_o god_n be_v angry_a do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n but_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n remain_v which_o at_o first_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o gen._n 3._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n it_o x._o man_n labour_n but_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o shall_v labour_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o strait_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o get_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o yet_o except_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o psal_n 126.1_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v prove_v xi_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o either_o lose_v life_n or_o render_v it_o very_o uncomfortable_a for_o this_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v christian_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o a_o example_n luc._n 15._o who_o when_o in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o begin_v to_o want_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o peas-husk_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o for_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v but_o from_o his_o father_n and_o here_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o pray_v pray_v xii_o how_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v if_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o his_o fatherly_a ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n for_o while_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o bread_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o abundant_o upon_o they_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o for_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o exhort_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v petition_n xiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o first_o what_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v signify_v many_o thing_n bread_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o use_v for_o food_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n now_o here_o we_o ask_v relief_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n first_o xv._o what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o think_v so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o xvi_o earthly_a good_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v against_o this_o error_n beside_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o father_n very_o many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o jacob_n vow_v pray_v thus_o 28.20_o a_o example_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n by_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o that_o i_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v put_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o tithe_n and_o solomon_n also_o pray_v for_o certain_a relief_n of_o this_o life_n 30.8_o another_o prov._n 30.8_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o give_v i_o neither_o beggary_n nor_o riches_n but_o give_v i_o only_a necessary_n for_o food_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24.20_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24.20_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o dare_v deny_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n pray_v you_o say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o say_v we_o of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o jac._n 5.13_o who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o of_o you_o sad_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o one_o cheerful_a let_v he_o sing_v and_o what_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n wherefore_o for_o xvii_o earthly_a good_a thing_n be_v here_o pr_v y_v for_o when_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o ask_v the_o comfort_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n beside_o second_o xviii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n i._n e._n necessary_n for_o food_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o â—_o loathe_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o for_o food_n to_o sustain_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v think_v on_o for_o we_o see_v that_o eliseus_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v 6.22_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ple._n 4_o reg_n 6.22_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n to_o who_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n be_v give_v and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n another_o another_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n
the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n ibid._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o ibid._n christian_n philosophy_n differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o what_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o god_n ibid._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 92_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n ibid._n god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n 464_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v 457_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 461_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o beg_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o 464_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 469_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ibid._n infidel_n can_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 470_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n 471_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o 452_o the_o divine_a majesty_n approach_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v 551_o they_o that_o pray_v converse_v with_o god_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v 452_o many_o degree_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 469_o what_o sinner_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o pray_v 558_o prayer_n to_o god_n necessary_a 450_o christ_n pray_v all_o night_n 470_o the_o power_n that_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n 471_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n 452_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o religion_n ibid._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o what_o part_n prayer_n consist_v 455_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n 456_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n 458_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o 459_o prayer_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a influence_n 462_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o very_o efficacious_a ibid._n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 465_o prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n what_o sin_n they_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n 466_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n make_v our_o prayer_n execrable_a ibid._n prayer_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v 467_o mental_a prayer_n exclude_v not_o vocal_a 469_o mental_a prayer_n be_v more_o excellent_a ibid._n the_o proper_a advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n ibid._n private_a and_o public_a prayer_n 470_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 472_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n make_v for_o another_o profit_n himself_o 481_o prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n 541_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n 545_o the_o preposterous_a order_n use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n 544_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 465_o preparation_n before_o the_o communion_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a 225_o 226_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n require_v we_o to_o come_v fast_v 227_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 232_o when_o christ_n institute_v priest_n 235_o priest_n be_v to_o conceal_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n 268_o priest_n call_v god_n and_o angel_n 293_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o 293_o 297_o the_o priest_n power_n very_o great_a 294_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n ibid._n mercenary_a priest_n 294_o 295_o priest_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 298_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n 298_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v burdensome_a yet_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n 308_o what_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n 311_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n ibid._n two_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n ibid._n the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o priest_n 236_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o none_o rash_o 310_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 294_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n double_a 296_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 297_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o original_a from_o christ_n ibid._n that_o priesthood_n twofold_n 306_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 307_o the_o duty_n of_o prosecutor_n and_o advocate_n 434_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 490_o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 57_o r_o redemption_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o 54_o remedy_n against_o evil_a desire_n pag._n 447_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 289_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 102_o with_o how_o great_a thankfulness_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 103_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibid._n our_o sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n blood_n 105_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o penance_n 526_o restitution_n necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a 419_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n 419_o 420_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o it_o 62_o etc._n etc._n christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 61_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ibid._n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 62_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n very_o necessary_a 63_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 64_o what_o example_n christ_n resurrection_n propose_v to_o we_o 65_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ibid._n our_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 107._o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 107_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o example_n and_o testimony_n 108_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 111_o before_o the_o resurrection_n all_o then_o alive_a shall_v die_v without_o exception_n ibid._n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a 114._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o fruit_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 116_o robbery_n and_o its_o kind_n 417_o robbery_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n 414_o robbery_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o rapine_n 417_o s_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o so_o often_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 369_o what_o sabbath_n signify_v 373_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n be_v ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 375_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n ibid._n the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n 376_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 377_o the_o name_n sacrament_n how_o take_v 127_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 128_o justice_n and_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ibid._n sacrament_n refer_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o signify_v 129_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n 130_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 131_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o work_v holiness_n ibid._n sacrament_n signify_v divers_a thing_n 132_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o institute_v 133_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n matter_n and_o form_n 135_o among_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v